Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
GENERATION,GENERATIONS

Return to Occult Library Index

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

ee suppl. among herbs and plants, the following are to be specially noted: the donnerbart, stonecrop or houseleek, sempervivum tectoruni, which, planted on the roof, protects from the lightning's stroke: harba jovis vulgari more vocatur (macer floridus 741, fr. joubarbc (conf. append, p. iviii; the donnerbescn(-besom, a shaggy tangled nest-like growth on boughs, of which superstition ascribes the generation to lightning; otherwise called alpruthe; the donnerjcraut, sedum; the donncrjhifj, fumaria bulbosa; the donncrdistd, eryngium campestre; the dan. tordcnskreppe, burdock. the south slavs cau the iris perunik, perun's flower, while the lettons call our^ how comes the ital. to have a trono (neap, truono, span, trueno) by the side of tuono l and the provenral a irons with the same meaning%

brunehildestein, lectulus brunihilde, kriemhiltenstein, cviemildespil (heldensage p. 155; krimhilte graben (weisth. 1, 48; in loco grimhiltaperg noniinato (juvavia p. 137; de crinihilteperc, mb. 7. 498. sceaf. gibika. welis. sigofrid. 371 frau vote however appears as ancestress of the stock^ it has not been so much noticed as it ought, that in the lex burg. gislahari precedes gnndahari by a whole generation, whilst our epic (xibelungen) makes giselhere gunthere's younger brother, and the edda never names him at all. the law makes no mention of any brothers, and gisolher the young has merely the name of his elder kinsman. gemot (from ger= gais) and gisdher seem to be identical (conf. gramm. 2, 46. but the norse guttormr can hardly be a distortion of godomar, for we meet with him outside of

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

of the triad being preexistent- not the first essence, but that whereby all things are measured. heg: for thou must know that all things bow before the three supernals. the first course is sacred, but in the midst thereof another, the third aerial which cherisheth earth in fire and the fountain of fountain, and of all the fountains. the matrix containing all, thence abundantly springing forth the generation of multifarious matter. heg: conducts practicus to foot of the hierophant's throne and hands to the practicus the solid pyramid of the elements. hiero: this pyramid is attributed to the four elements. on the four triangles are their names, asch, fire; mayim, water; ruach, air; aretz, earth; on the apex is the word eth, composed of the first and last letters of the alphabet and implying

ast loved since the birth of the ages of time. thy majesty golden, vast and eternal, shineth above the heaven of stars; above them art thou exalted, o thou flashing fire. there thou illuminateth all things with thine insupportable glory, whence flow the ceaseless streams of splendor which nourish thine infinite spirit. this infinite spirit nourisheth all, and maketh that inexhaustable treasure of generation which ever encompasseth thee, replete with the numberless forms wherewith thou hast filled it from the beginning. from this spirit arise those most holy kings, who are around thy throne and who compose thy court. o universal father! one and alone! father alike of immortals and of mortals! thou hast especially created powers similar unto thy thought eternal and unto thy venerable essence

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

d reiki. witches may also be members of healing associations, and conventional medicine is increasingly recognising the value of alternative and much older methods. but many witches without any formal training in either conventional medical treatment or spiritual healing follow the tradition of the wise men and women, the wicca. these practitioners passed their craft down over centuries, from one generation to the next, but we also all have an innate ability to heal, which tells us how to soothe a loved one's headache or a child's distress. if you do wish to learn more of the craft see pages 299 and 305-7 where i have listed books on herbalism and aromatherapy and healing organisations. unlike some modern physicians or surgeons, who sometimes regard the prolonging of life as the major purp

ABRAMELIN1

ion and manner, which i have made use of with thee. and if thou doest otherwise, he who shall receive it shall draw no fruit therefrom. keep thyself as thou wouldst from a serpent from selling this science, and from making merchandise of it; because the grace of the lord is given unto us free and gratis, and we ought in no wise to sell the same. this veritable science shall remain in thee and thy generation for the space of seventy-two18 years, and will not remain longer in our sect. let not thy curiosity push thee on to understand the cause of this, but figure to thyself that we are so good19 that our sect hath become insupportable not only to the whole human race, but even to god himself! i wished in receiving these two small manuscript books to throw myself on my knees before him, but h

ABRAMELIN2

praying unto the lord with fervour. the orison. o lord god of mercy; god, patient, most benign and liberal; who grantest thy grace in a thousand ways, and unto a thousand generations; who forgettest the iniquities, the sins, and the transgressions of men; in whose presence none is found innocent; who visitest the transgressions of the father upon the children and nephews unto the third and fourth generation; i 7 of abramelin the mage 63 know my wretchedness, and that i am not worthy to appear before thy divine majesty, nor even to implore and beseech thy goodness and mercy for the least grace. but, o lord of lords, the source of thy bounty is so great, that of itself it calleth those who are ashamed by reason of their sins and dare not approach, and inviteth them to drink of thy grace. whe

ABRAMELIN3

k 121 the third book of the sacred magic (the prologue) e who shall have faithfully observed that which hath been taught unto him, and shall have with a good will obeyed the commandments of god, let him, i say, be certain that this veritable and loyal wisdom shall be accorded unto him; and also that the perfidious belial can do no otherwise than become his slave, together with all his pestiferous generation. however i pray the true god who governeth, ruleth over, and maintaineth all that he hath created; that thou, o lamech, my son, or whomsoever he may be unto whom thou shalt have granted this sacred operation, mayest work it out, having always before thee the fear of god, and in no way use it for evil, because god the eternal hath wished herein to leave us our free will, but woe unto him

s and to make thyself talked of in the world. also thou mayest make semblance of performing (thy cures) by prayers, or by ordinary remedies, or by (the recital of) some psalm, or by other like means. thou shouldest be especially circumspect not to discover the like matters unto reigning princes; and in this particular thou shalt do nothing without consulting thy good angel; for there is a certain generation which is never contented, and besides that which ariseth from simple curiosity, these princes regard such (action) as a duty and obligation. also it is a certain fact that he who possesseth this sacred magic, hath no need whatever of them. further they are naturally inclined to ask of thee always things prejudicial, the which if granted by thee would offend the lord, and if not they bec

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

ndeed who will have the courage to tackle even this first of the eight limbs of yoga: yama. i do not think that anything will save the country: unless through war and revolution, when those who wish to survive will have to think and act for themselves according to their desperate needs, and not by some rotten yard-stick of convention. why, even the skill of the workman has almost decayed within a generation! forty years ago there were very few jobs that a man could not do with a jackknife and a woman with a hair-pin; today you have to have a separate gadget for every trivial task. if you want to become yogis, you will have to get a move on. lege! judica! tace! love is the law, love under will (part 3 of 8* yoga for yahoos. third lecture. niyama* do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the

t of that theorem; the fact that in order to describe anything at all, you must have four measurements. it must be so far east or west, so far north or south, so far up or down, from a standard point, and it must be after or before a standard moment. there are three dimensions of space and one of time. 6. now what do we mean by space? henri poincare, one of the greatest mathematicians of the last generation, thought that the idea of space was invented by a lunatic, in a fantastic (and evidently senseless and aimless) endeavour to explain to himself his experience of his muscular movements. long before that, kant had told us that space was subjective, a necessary condition of thinking; and while every one must agree with this, it is obvious that it does not tell us much about it. 7. now let

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

eight-rayed seal and stand in the prescribed manner with the tablets of calling on his breast and the copper dagger of inanna in his right hand, aloft. for, it is said, if a man builds a fire, does he no build it in a pit, that he might not be harmed thereby? thus is it true of the uduggu we call, for they are like fire and every caution must be used lest they consume the magician and his entire generation. thus, the exorcism of anu i have put the starry crown of heaven, the potent disk of anu on my head that a kindly spirit and a kindly watcher like the god that hath made me may stand at my head always to life me to favour with the elder gods udugghul allachul mallachul masqimchul dingirchul no evil spirit no evil demon no evil god no evil fiend no hag demon no filth-eating demon no thie

t they watch the gate of kingu they oversee the gate whose guardian is iak sakkak they bind. all the elder powers resist the force of ancient artistry the magick spell of the oldest ones the incantation of the primal power the mountain kur, the serpent god the mountain mashu, that of magick the dead kutulu, dead but dreaming tiamat, dead but dreaming absu, kingu, dead but dreaming and shall their generation come again? we are the lost ones from a time before time from a land beyond the stars from the age when anu walked the earth in company of bright angels. we have survived the first war between the powers of the gods and have seen the wrath of the ancient ones dark angels vent upon the earth we are from a race beyond the wanderers of night. we have survived the age when absu ruled the ea

ited by the able priest. and they work by the moon, and not by the sun, and by older planets than the chaldaens were aware. and in cords, they tie knows, and each is a spell. and if these knots be found, they may be untied, and the cords burnt, and the spell shall be broken, as it is written: and their sorceries shall be as molten wax, and no more. and a man may cry out, what have i don't, and my generation that such evil shall befall me? and it mean nothing, save that a man, being born, is of sadness, for he is of the blood of the ancient ones, but has the spirit of the elder gods breathed into him. and his body goes to the ancient ones, but his mind is turned towards the elder gods, and this is the war which shall be always fought, unto the last generation of man; for the world is unnatu

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

iad which is not-god nothing is. nothing becomes. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 9 nothing is not. the first triad which is god i am. i utter the word. i hear the word. the abyss the word is broken up. there is knowledge. knowledge is relation. these fragments are creation. the broken manifests light (2) the second triad which is god god the father and mother is concealed in generation. god is concealed in the whirling energy of nature. god is manifest in gathering: harmony: consideration: the mirror of the sun and of the heart. the third triad bearing: preparing. wavering: flowing: flashing. stability: begetting. the tenth emanation the world [10] commentary (the chapter that is not a chapter) this chapter, numbered 0, corresponds to the negative, which is before ket

he chapter has followed the sephiroth from kether to chesed, and chesed is united to the supernal triad by virtue of its phallic nature; for not only is amoun a phallic god, and jupiter the father of all, but 4 is daleth, venus, and chesed refers to water, from which venus sprang, and which is the symbol of the mother in the tetragrammaton. see chapter 0 "god the father and mother is concealed in generation. but chesed, in the lower sense, is conjoined to microprosopus. it is the true link between the greater book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 20 and lesser countenances, whereas daath is the false. compare the doctrine of the higher and lower manas in theosophy. the rest of the chapter therefor points out the duality, and therefore the imperfection, of all the lower sephi

n as a naturalist. paragraph 1 mere repeats chapter 4 in quintessence; 1001, being 11 sigma (1-13, is a symbol of the complete unity manifested as the many, for sigma (1-13) gives the whole course of numbers from the simple unity of 1 to the complex unity of 13, impregnated by the magical 11. i may add a further comment on the number 91. 13 (1 plus 3) is a higher form of 4. 4 is amoun, the god of generation, and 13 is 1, the phallic unity. daleth is the yoni. and 91 is amn (amen, a form of the phallus made complete through the intervention of the yoni. this again connects with the io and oi of paragraph 1, and of course io is the rapture-cry of the greeks. the whole chapter is, again, a comment on liber legis, 1, 28-30. notes (9) 1001= 11 sigma. the petals of the sahasraracakkra (10) joy=

mind, which is that. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 109 [113] 52 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta nu-beta the bull-baiting fourscore and eleven books wrote i; in each did i expound the great work fully, from the beginning even unto the end thereof. then at last came certain men unto me, saying: o master! expound thou the great work unto us, o master! and i held my peace. o generation of gossipers! who shall deliver you from the wrath that is fallen upon you? o babblers, prattlers, talkers, loquacious ones, tatlers, chewers of the red rag that inflameth apis the redeemer to fury, learn first what is work! and the great work is not so far beyond! book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 110 [114] commentary( nu-beta) 52 is bn, the number of the son, osiris

ed rag that inflameth apis the redeemer to fury, learn first what is work! and the great work is not so far beyond! book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 110 [114] commentary( nu-beta) 52 is bn, the number of the son, osiris-apis, the redeemer, with whom the master (fra. p) identifies himself. he permits himself for a moment the pleasure of feeling his wounds; and, turning upon his generation, gores it with his horns. the fourscore-and-eleven books do not, we think, refer to the ninety-one chapters of this little masterpiece, or even to the numerous volumes he has penned, but rather to the fact that 91 is the number of amen, implying the completeness of his work. in the last paragraph is a paranomasia "to chew the red rag" is a phrase for to talk aimlessly and persistently

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

the nature of his own being and powers. even his idea of his limitations is based on experience of the past, and every step in his progress extends his empire. there is therefore no reason to assign theoretical limits<god> to what he may be, or to what he may do (illustration: a generation ago it was supposed theoretically impossible that man should ever know the chemical composition of the fixed stars. it is known that our senses are adapted to receive only an infinitesimal fraction of the possible rates of vibration. modern instruments have enabled us to detect some of these suprasensibles by indirect methods, and even to use their peculiar qualities in the service of m

th, and transmit it to the world of action by means of mechanical and economic instruments (22) every individual is essentially sufficient to himself. but he is unsatisfactory to himself until he has established himself in his right relation with the universe (illustration: a microscope, however perfect, is useless in the xix hands of savages. a poet, however sublime, must impose himself upon his generation if he is to enjoy (and even to understand) himself, as theoretically should be the case (23) magick is the science of understanding oneself and one's conditions. it is the art of applying that understanding in action (illustration: a golf club is intended to move a special ball in a special way in special circumstances. a niblick should rarely be used on the tee, or a brassie under the

e different in symbolism, since it is a woman whose cup must be filled. it is rather the sacrifice of the man, who transfers life to his descendants. for a woman does not carry in herself the principle of new life, except temporarily, when it is given her. but here the formula implies much more even than this. for it is his whole life that the magus offers to our lady. the cross is both death and generation, and it is on the cross that the rose blooms. the full significance of these symbols is so lofty that it is hardly fitted for an elementary treatise of this type. one must be an exempt adept, and have become ready to pass on, before one can see the symbols even from the lower plane. only a master of the temple can fully understand them (however, the reader may study liber clvi, in equin

f human existence in the following manner. the moon is in itself a dark orb; but an appearance of light is communicated to it by the sun; and it is exactly in this way that successive incarnations create the appearance, just as the individual star, which every man is, remains itself, irrespective of whether earth perceives it or not. now it so happens that the root gn signifies both knowledge and generation combined in a single idea, in an absolute form independent of personality. the g is a silent letter, as in our word gnosis; and the sound gn is nasal, suggesting therefore the breath of life as opposed to that of speech. impelled by these considerations, the master therion proposed to replace the m of aum by a compound letter mgn, symbolizing thereby the subtle transformation of the app

and the sound gn is nasal, suggesting therefore the breath of life as opposed to that of speech. impelled by these considerations, the master therion proposed to replace the m of aum by a compound letter mgn, symbolizing thereby the subtle transformation of the apparent silence and death which terminates the manifested life of vau by a continuous vibration of an impersonal energy of the nature of generation and knowledge, the virgin moon and the serpent furthermore operating to include in the idea a commemoration of the legend so grossly deformed in the hebrew legend of the garden of eden, and its even more malignantly debased falsification in that bitterly sectarian broadside, the apocalypse. sound work invariable vindicates itself by furnishing confirmatory corollaries not contemplated b

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

of the past have failed by expecting nature to conform with their ideals of proper conduct. 27 22. every individual is essentially sufficient to himself. but he is unsatisfactory to himself until he has established himself in his right relation with the universe (illustration: a microscope, however perfect, is useless in the hands of savages. a poet, however sublime, must impose himself upon his generation if he is to enjoy (and even to understand) himself, as theoretically should be the case) 23. magick is the science of understanding oneself and one's conditions. it is the art of applying that understanding in action (illustration: a golf club is intended to move a special ball in a magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 47 special way in special circumstances. a ni

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

it, prize hrg) to delay, tarry; behind (prep) rx) way xr) dispersed rzb sojourned, dwelt; whelp rwg oppressed brz ornament, splendour, honour; the supernal benignity; hadar (the hebrew version of the syriac hadad, gthe sun h, from the egyptian hadit; see 156& i.r.q. 994) rdh 210 adam primus: the first man (see 607) rhd) choice rxb pass on, fly xrb to decide, determine rzg to dwell; circle, cycle; generation rwd to conceive hrh a joining of words; incantations; to conjoin; a brother rbx a sword brx n.o.x (liber vii, 1:40; liber 333 caps. 1& 29) c( n points, pricks, dots mydwqn amulet, magic square (mq giants mylpn rushing water yr bloom, blossom; hawk (cn 211 (worthy) rxb) a lion yr) strong rwbg a flash; lightning hr)h a girdle rgx a flood r)y the fear (i.e. wonderment [of hwhy (cf. 611 )ry

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

at which puberty occurred was due to design. the normal period of gestation had also been shortened to four months. this was all part of the scheme to economize time. old age had been almost done away with by the great readiness of the atlanteans to 'go and see' at the first sign of failing power. no doubt, further improvements would have been made but for the loss of interest in the matter, all generation being regarded as 'the old experiment, not likely to repay the trouble of further research. in the 200 or 300 years of a man's full vigour, only 8 years on an average was the wastage of childhood, and even this was not all waste, since some time at least must be necessary for the experts to discover and direct the tendencies of the mind. the body ought therefore to be regarded as an eng

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

rt; indeed, that is the corner-stone of my teaching, to have no standard goals or standard ways, no orthodoxies and no codes. the stars are not herded and penned and shorn and made into mutton like so many voters! i decline to be bellwether, who am born a lion! i will not be collie, who am quicker to bite than to bark. i refuse the office of shepherd, who bear not a crook but a club. wise in your generation, ye sheep, are ye to scamper away bleating when your ears catch my roar on the wind! are ye not tended and fed and protected- until word come from the stockyard? the lion's life for me! let me live free, and die fighting! now one more point about the obeah and the wanga, the deed and the word of magick. magick is the art of causing change in existing phenomena. this definition includes

have had their special education under the eye of the intelligences. moulded by a long process of suggestion, they will go out into the world, preaching and practicing with a generous mania the coldly reasonable projects of the directors from above. when these projects are accomplished, or when the ideas that were useful a decade ago have ceased to be useful, the intelligences will inspire a new generation of madmen with a new eternal truth. the principal function of the men of faith will be to move and direct the multitude, that third great species consisting of those countless millions who lack intelligence and are without valuable enthusiasm. when any particular effort is required of the herd, when it is thought necessary, for the sake of solidarity, that humanity shall be kindled and

d love as shameful and degrading, as a peril to body and soul. we refuse to accept it as the surrender of the divine to the animal; to us it is the means by which the animal may be made the winged sphinx which shall bear man aloft to the house of the gods. we are then particularly careful to deny that the object of love is the gross physiological object which happens to be nature's excuse for it. generation is a sacrament of the physical rite, by which we create ourselves anew in our own image, weave in a new flesh-tapestry the romance of our own soul's history. but also love is a sacrament of trans-substantiation whereby we initiate our own souls; it is the wine of intoxication as well as the bread of nourishment "nor is he for priest designed who partakes only in one kind" we therefore h

create ourselves anew in our own image, weave in a new flesh-tapestry the romance of our own soul's history. but also love is a sacrament of trans-substantiation whereby we initiate our own souls; it is the wine of intoxication as well as the bread of nourishment "nor is he for priest designed who partakes only in one kind" we therefore heartily cherish those forms of love in which no question of generation arises; we use the stimulating effects of physical enthusiasm to inspire us morally and spiritually. experience teaches that passions thus employed do serve to refine and to exalt the whole being of man or woman. nuith indicates the sole condition "but always unto me" the epicure is not a monster of gluttony, nor the amateur of beethoven a 'degenerate' from the 'normal' man whose only m

if the manifestation be not to one set of senses, why then, to another! the idea of creation from nothing of something and the destruction of something to nothing, exploded with the theory of phlogiston. it stands plain, even to sceptical reason- indeed, most of all to the sceptic- that our talisman, one microscopic serpent of which can build for itself such a house as to rule men's bodies for a generation like alexander, or their minds for an epoch like plato, cannot be destroyed or diminished by any conceivable force. when this talisman comes forth from its fortress, its action begins. the ancient jewish rabbins knew this, and taught that before eve was given to adam, the demon lilith conceived by the spilth of his dreams, so that the hybrid races of satyrs, elves and the like began to

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OTO GNOSTIC MASS

mariners upon the sea. the people: so mote it be. the lady the deacon: giver and receiver of joy, gate of life and love, be thou ever ready, thou and thine handmaiden, in thine office of gladness. the people: so mote it be. the saints the deacon: lord of life and joy, that art the might of man, that art the essence of every true god that is upon the surface of the earth, continuing knowledge from generation unto generation, thou adored of us upon heaths and in woods, on mountains and in caves, openly in the marketplaces and secretly in the chambers of our houses, in temples of gold and ivory and marble as in these other temples of our bodies, we worthily commemorate them worthy that did of old adore thee and manifest they glory unto men (at each name the deacon signs with thumb between ind

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

ation [k. in the whirlings is war. dml. by equilibrium and self-sacrifice, the gate \ym. the secret is hidden between the waters that are above and the waters that are beneath (symbol, the ark containing the secret of life borne upon the bosom of the deluge beneath the clouds) wn. initiation is guarded on both sides by death ]ms. self-control and self-sacrifice govern the wheel. yu. the secret of generation is death. hp. the fortress of the most high (note p, the lowest reciprocal path. ydx. in the star is the gate of the sanctuary [wq. illusionary is the initiation of disorder. cyr. in the sun (osiris) is the secret of the spirit. yc. resurrection is hidden in death. wt. the universe is the hexagram (other meanings suit other planes and other grades) truly there is no end to this wondrous

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

. kp. in the whirlings is war. lmd. by equilibrium and self-sacrifice, the gate! mim. the secret is hidden between the waters that are above and the waters that are beneath (symbol, the ark containing the secret of life borne upon the bosom of the deluge beneath the clouds) nvn. initiation is guarded on both sides by death. smk. self-control and self-sacrifice govern the wheel. oin. the secret of generation is death. ph. the fortress of the most high (note p, the lowest reciprocal path. tzdi. in the star is the gate of the sanctuary. qvp. illusionary is the initiation of disorder. rish. in the sun (osiris) is the secret of the spirit. shin. resurrection is hidden in death. thv. the universe is the hexagram (other meanings suit other planes and other grades) truly there is no en to this won

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

threescore pearls and twelve. and he hath garnished it with the four holy living creatures for guardians, and he hath graven therein the seal of righteousness,14 and he hath burnished it with the fire of his angel, and the blush of his loveliness informeth it, and with delight and with wit hath he made it merry at the heart, and the core thereof is the secret of his being, and therein is his name generation. and this his stability had the number 80, for that the price thereof is war.15 beware, therefore, o thou who art appointed to understand the secret of the outermost abyss, for in every abyss thou must assume the mask and form of the angel thereof. hadst thou a name, thou wert irrevocably lost. search, therefore, if there be yet one drop of blood that is not gathered into the cup of bab

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

rested and refreshed. 9.45. again awake, ditto. 78 11.35. i will now break my fast with a sandwich and coffee, eaten yogin- wise. i seem like one convalescent after a fever; very calm, very clean, rather weak, too weak, indeed, to be actually happy: but content. i spent the morning posing for michael brenner, a sculptor who will one day be heard of. very young yet, but i think the best man of his generation of those whose work i have seen. by the way, i am suffering from a swollen finger, since yesterday morning or possibly earlier. i have given it little attention, but it is painful. i want to explain why i have so carefully recorded the somewhat banal details of all i have eaten and drunk. 1. all food is a species of intoxicant; hence a fruitful source of error. should i obtain any good

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

uth is not so near the surface. he can hardly be called dead who never lived; and a trodden worm writhes longer than a felled ox. so therefore tennyson succumbed to contempt, not to hatred; men twitched their robes away from the contamination of the unclean thing- there was no fight, no bloodshed. now therefore the smirking approval of the neuters of england continues unashamed, until the younger generation (some of them) may be inclined to class tennyson with the poets, rather than with the longfellows and cloughs. they can hardly imagine any creature, however vile, so crapulous as to prostitute the noble legend of england herself to dust-licking before that amiable teutonic prig, the late prince consort. yet this busy buttock- groom gives the best part of his flunky's life to the achieve

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

eed all things: unto it all will return, when the age of brahman is over and done, and the day of peace-be-with-us is declared by thoth, 168 the great god, and the material universe sinketh into infinity. the first number, then is one; emblem of the all-father; the unmanifest mind behind all manifestation: the first mind. multiply by it any other number- for the multiplication of the numbers is a generation, as is the multiplication of men and gods- and behold! the "resultant" is a replica of the number taken. so is one the all-father, the all-begetter- generating and producing all. the next step is the division into two. thus was manifested the great dual power of nature. as above, so below. and thus we find that the simple division into two is the method of multiplication of the amoeba

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

nversation i shall know him thoroughly, well examining whether such an one really 248 intendeth to work for the good or for the evil. i will punctually observe, in granting it, the same fashion which was used by abramelin to abraham. otherwise, let him who receiveth it draw no fruit therefrom. i will keep myself as from a scorpion from selling this science. let this science remain in me and in my generation as long as it shall please the most high.46 all these points i generally and severally swear to observe under the awful penalty of the displeasure of god, and of him to whose knowledge and conversation i do most ardently aspire. so help me the lord of the universe, and my own higher soul! the obligation is followed, in the book, by various preparations which we pass over in order that w

&c. query: was i totally obsessed? the second is: invoking the angels of earth i obtained a wonderful effect. the angel, my guide, treated me with great contempt and was very rude and truthful. he shewed me divers things. in the centre of the earth is formulated the rose and cross. now the rose is the absolute self-sacrifice, the merging of "all" in the 0 (negative) the universal 249 principle of generation through change("not" merely the feminine, and the universal light "khabs" the cross is the extension or pekht principle. now i should have learned more but my attention wandered. this closes the four elemental visions: prosecuted, alas! with what weakness, fatuity, and folly! and, lastly, the following, which is of considerable interest: i. in the afternoon shut myself up, and went on a

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

est place among the works of alchemical philosophy which are available for the students in the english language. the new pearl of great price. the treatise of bonus concerning the treasure of the philosopher's stone. translated from the latin. edited by a. e. waite. crown 8vo, 4s. 6d. net. one of the classics of alchemy, with a very curious account, accompanied by emblematical figures showing the generation and birth of metals, the death of those that are base and their resurrection in the prefect forms of gold and silver. a golden and blessed casket of nature's marvels. by benedictus figulus. with a life of the author. edited by a. e. waite. crown 8vo, 4s. 6d. net. a collection of short treatises by various authors belonging to the school of paracelsus, dealing with the mystery of the phi

ies possess an unaccustomed liveliness; they penetrate and they envelop; they overwhelm the mind with their masterfulness. musical notes become numbers; and if your mind is gifted with some mathematical aptitude, the harmony to which you listen, while keeping its voluptuous and sensual character, transforms itself into a vast rhythmical operation, where numbers beget numbers, and whose phases and generation follow with an inexplicable ease and an agility which equals that of the person playing. it happens sometimes that the sense of personality disappears, and that the objectivity which is the birthright of pantheist poets develops itself in you so abnormally that the contemplation of exterior objects makes you forget your own existence and confound yourself with them. your eye fixes itsel

ledge blind the eyes of the owls that are men; and from a great light, spring a great darkness; and the image survive and the imagination vanish, and idols replace the gods, and churches of brick and stone the mysteries of the forests and the mountains, and the rapture which girds the hearts of men like a circle of pure emerald light. the great seeming miracles of life pass by unheeded. birth and generation are but the sorry jests of fools; yet not the wisest knows how a blade of grass sprouts from the black earth, or how it is that the black earth is changed into the green leaves and all the wonders of the woods. yet the multitude trample the flowers of the fields under their feet, and snigger in their halls of pleasure at a dancer clothed in 138 frilled nudity, because they are nearer se

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

there would be no necessity to procure young girls, for natural love-making would take the place of state-fostered abduction. the root of the evil lies neither in the inherent lust of man after woman, which is natural, or of woman after gold, which shows her business-like capabilities; but in the unhealthy point of view adopted by the general public. there is nothing more disgusting in the act of generation, or even in the pleasures associated with it, that there is in alimentation, with its particular enjoyments. dessert is quite a superfluous course after a good meal, and yet it is not considered degrading to eat it; and so, as it is not considered a crime to eat for the pleasure of eating, neither should it publicly (privately of course it is not) be considered a crime if unions take pl

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

ood so that good may result from our actions" just as if it could possibly be done if "all things are fixed" the buddhist, in theory having postulated that all fowls lay hardboiled eggs, adds, the ideal man is he who can only make omelettes. 212 "the questions of king milinda" iv, 2, 5. no "soul "in the highest sense,"213 gotama had to postulate some vehicle which would transmit the sorrow of one generation to another, of one instant of time to the next; and, not being able to use the familiar idea of atman, he instead made that of karma do a double duty "he does not die until that evil karma is exhausted" says n gasena.214 now this brings us to an extraordinary complex question, namely the "practical" difference between the karma minus atman of the buddhists and the karma plus atman of th

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

aceably. with the rotten sephardi pointing- blasphemers! and here! don't "you" blaspheme, young feller my lad. you've got a good woman: make the most of her "a great woman, perhaps "a good woman. in the next siege of paris i hope i shall not have to boil your head; i prefer thick soup. a good woman. a sister of the silver star, my good goat "i do not understand, master "you never will, i think. o generation of vipers! o prosy princox! o coxcomb of kafoozelum "i beg your pardon, sir! you know she failed in the abyss "i? you? this is intolerable. give me mere hafiz! here, thickhead! she was your mistress, i suppose? most women in paris seem to be" 146 "sir "yes or no? well, silence gives consent- no! she wasn't! you lie! she never gave herself but once- go and look at the mark on her throat"

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

ofthis book, believe that they are descended from, and adhere to, a separate tradition embracing the worship not of satan, but of the homed god and the earth mother-symbol of fertility, the oldest goddess known to man. certain aspects of white-witch dogma can be traced in ancient religions all over the world, in druidical beliefs, for instance, and the incantations in runic have been passed from generation to generation. white witchcraft is invariably confmed to doing good, restraining evil and promoting fertility. but although some attempt was made in the middle ages* often confused, erroneously, with the term 'coven. the latter is much more recent and refers to the basic organizational grouping of thirteen witches-six couples and a leader, or eleven priests, a high priest and high pries

greceived initiation into th d spire 0 s not by, dilig.ent st.ud.y..of anc.'lent hebereswecoannd aend t.hi.rd grades. scnpts, he devised his own ritual: gyptian manu- museum in the isle.ofm. in 950h .setupawitchcraft of witch weapons he d dw ,ere e exhibited his collection. ie m 1964 t d. witches ate considered novices bh? ay ?ardnerian' learnt their rituals from recordh de edltary witches who to generation; they are acce;te e 1 'fll from ,generation only of the first grade, egttlmate witches, but ,the repeal in 1951 of the old' wirches .from the fear of. witchcraft act releasing revi.val of the cult but thpersecution di.d much to help the wi,tches claim to ,hose covens operated by hr ereditary ave met co' 1 centuries. alexander sanders hi l tent y throughout the line of welsh witches d ms

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

r whatever of inspiration and of light it may bring. in these days of the shattering of the old form and the building of the new, adaptability is needed. we must avert the danger of crystallisation through pliability and expansion. the "old order changeth" but primarily it is a change of dimension and of aspect, and not of material or of foundation. the fundamentals have always been true. to each generation is given the part of conserving the essential features of the old and beloved form, but also of wisely expanding and enriching it. each cycle must add the gain of further research and scientific endeavour, and subtract that which is worn out and of no value. each age must build in the product and triumphs of its period, and abstract the accretions of the past that would dim and blur the

of conserving the essential features of the old and beloved form, but also of wisely expanding and enriching it. each cycle must add the gain of further research and scientific endeavour, and subtract that which is worn out and of no value. each age must build in the product and triumphs of its period, and abstract the accretions of the past that would dim and blur the outline. above all, to each generation is given the joy of demonstrating the strength of the old foundations, and the opportunity to build upon these foundations a structure that will meet the needs of the inner evolving life. three basic facts to be recognised the ideas that are elaborated here find their corroboration in certain facts that are stated in the occult literature now extant. these facts are three in number, and

ood (b) instruction is being given at this time to a special group of people who have come into incarnation at this critical period of the world's history. they have come in, all at the same time, throughout the world, to do the work of linking up the two planes, the physical and astral, via the etheric. this sentence is for serious consideration, for it covers the work that a number of the newer generation have come to do. in this linking up of the two planes people are required who are polarised in their mental bodies (or, if not polarised there, are nevertheless well rounded out and balanced) and can therefore work safely and with intelligence in this type of work. it necessitates primarily people in whose vehicles can be found a certain proportion of atomic sub-plane matter, so that di

or to all that he has accomplished, save to deprecate the littleness of what has been done. nevertheless, to the world he is ever a man of large influence, the wielder of spiritual power, the embodier of ideals, the worker for humanity, who unfailingly brings results which succeeding generations will recognise. he is one who, in spite of all this great achievement, is seldom understood by his own generation. he is frequently the butt of men's tongues, and frequently all that he does is misinterpreted; he lays his all time, money, influence, reputation, and all that the world considers worth while upon the altar of altruistic service, and frequently offers his life as a final gift, only to find that those whom he has served throw his gift back to him, scorn his renunciation, and label him w

oach their maximum vibration. it is not necessary to enlarge upon this point beyond pointing out that as the seven centres within the head become responsive to the ego the following seven centres, 1. the head, considered as a unit, 2. the heart- 117- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust 3. the throat, 4. the solar plexus, 5. the base of the spine, 6. the spleen, 7. the organs of generation, are also affected, but affected along the line of purification and control. this will produce results in the definitely physical organs through which man functions on the physical plane. in illustration: man can then transfer consciously the creative fire and energy from the organs of generation to the throat, or, through the conscious control of the heart, produce suspended animation

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

her; and alice a. bailey worked in complete recognition of her own task in this sequence. foster bailey tunbridge wells december 1950 foreword this "treatise on cosmic fire' has a fivefold purpose in view- 3- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust first, to provide a compact and skeleton outline of a scheme of cosmology, philosophy, and psychology which may perhaps be employed for a generation as a reference and a textbook, and may serve as a scaffolding upon which more detailed instruction may later be built, as the great tide of evolutionary teaching flows on. secondly, to express that which is subjective in comprehensible terms, and to point out the next step forward in the understanding of the true psychology. it is an elucidation of the relation existing between spirit a

c ethers. 1. the planetary logos and the ethers. 2. cosmic and systemic ethers. 3. protective purpose of etheric body. v. death and the etheric body. 1. microcosmic death. 2. macrocosmic pralaya. i. the nature of the etheric body- 43- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust in our consideration of the internal fires of the system we shall find much of very real interest to the coming generation of thinkers for three main reasons, which might be enumerated as follows: 1. its purpose and description first. in the study of the etheric body lies hid (for scientists and those of the medical profession) a fuller comprehension of the laws of matter and the laws of health. the word health has become too localised in the past, and its meaning confined to the sanity of the body corporea

solar plexus, the most important one in the body from the standpoint of the astral plane. 3. that found at the throat, the most important from the standpoint of the mental plane. 4. that in the region of the heart, which has an occult link with the buddhic plane. 5. that above the top of the head, which is the crown, and has relation with the atmic plane. we do not deal with the lower centres of generation, nor with the spleen which has a direct connection with the etheric, and is the transmitter of prana; they have been dealt with earlier. the centres in the human being deal fundamentally with the fire aspect in man, or with his divine spirit. they are definitely connected with the monad, with the will aspect, with immortality, with existence, with the will to live, and with the inherent

the consideration of this subject awakens the realisation of the vastness of the region of thought concerned the region of the whole evolutionary development of the human being. yet all that is possible here, as elsewhere, is to indicate lines of thought for careful pondering, and to emphasise certain ideas which may serve as the foundation thoughts for the future mental activity of the immediate generation. the following facts must also be borne in mind when considering the matter: a. that the senses have been dealt with in this division of our treatise on cosmic fire because they concern the material form. strictly speaking the five senses, as we know them, are the means of contact built up by the thinker (polarised in his etheric body) and find their expression in the physical form in t

olarisation from the personality to the ego, or into the causal body, in the division that exists between the higher and the lower mental planes, and the dividing line of the diaphragm between- 118- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust the higher and the lower portions of the body. below the diaphragm we have the four lower centres: 1. the solar plexus. 2. the spleen. 3. organs of generation. 4. base of the spine. above are the three higher: 1. heart. 2. throat. 3. head. in the microcosm we have the lower quaternary separated from the triad in a similar manner, and this analogy will bear pondering upon. by careful thought we can therefore work out the reflex action of the centres and the senses from the standpoint of the different planes, remembering that as the centres are

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

ether, air, fire, water and earth. these are the directly involved effects of the unspecific or subjective sound or word. b. the five sense organs: the ear, the skin, the eye, the tongue and the nostrils, those physical organs or channels through which identification with the tangible world becomes possible. c. the five organs of action: voice, hands, feet, the excretory organs and the organs of generation- 89- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust d. the mind. this is the sixth sense, the organ which synthesises all the other sense organs and eventually will make their use a thing of the past. these sixteen means of perception and activity in the phenomenal world are channels for the real thinking man; they demonstrate his active reality and are the sum total of the physical f

rgy, there is another angle from which the aspirant approaches the problem and that is the transmutation of the vital principle (as manifested through the physical organism) into the dynamic demonstration of it as manifested through the organ of sound, or creation, through the word, the work of the true magician. there is as all students of occultism know, a close connection between the organs of generation and the third major centre, the throat centre. this is apparent physiologically in the change of voice seen during the adolescent period. through the true conservation of energy and abstention from incontinence, the yogi becomes a creator on the mental plane through the use of the word and of sounds, and the energy which can be dissipated through the activity of the lower centre is conc

mouth and speech, the heart and lungs. 2. samana extends from the heart to the solar plexus; it concerns food and the nourishing of the body through the medium of food and drink and has a special relation to the stomach. 3. apana controls from the solar plexus to the soles of the feet; it concerns the organs of elimination, of rejection and of birth, thus having special relation to the organs of generation and of elimination- 182- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust 4. vpana is found between the nose and the top of the head; it has a special relation to the brain, the nose and the eyes, and when properly controlled produces the coordination of the vital air and their correct handling. 5. vyana is the term applied to the sum total of pranic energy as it is distributed evenly t

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

place him above and not within the system of his beliefs and ideals."9(20) this definition necessarily opens the door to controversy, for we live, each of us, in a different environment; we have each our special problems and characteristics, based upon our heredity, our physical condition and many other factors. the consequent standard of values will have to be modified for each person, for each generation, country and race. that education is intended to prepare us for "complete living (as herbert spencer says) may be true, but the scope and capacity of each man differs. the lowest and the highest attainable point for men varies infinitely, and a man, moreover, who is equipped to function in one particular sphere might prove ludicrously inadequate in another. some standard of "complete li

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

s but in embryo, is profoundly true. it should be remembered however, that the world cycle has only just been inaugurated and will cover a vast period of time. there are only about four hundred accepted disciples in the world at this time that is, men and women who really know they are disciples and know what their work is and are doing it. there are nevertheless many hundreds (out of the present generation of young people) who stand on the verge of acceptance, and thousands are upon the probationary path- 96- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust in all truly esoteric groups, there should be forming a group in which an intellectual understanding of this mechanism of heart, throat, and eye, will be found. it should be constituted of those who are submitting themselves to a d

ascertain the accuracy of their teaching. those who work unconsciously (i refer not to astral psychics, can use only trust and discrimination until they are further evolved. they must accept nothing that contradicts facts imparted through the lodge's great messengers, and they must be ready to superimpose upon the modicum of knowledge which they possess a further structure of greater extent. each generation now should produce its seers. i like the word spelt "see-ers, for to see is to know. the fault of all of you is that you see not; you perceive an angle, a point of vision, a partial aspect of the great fabric of truth, but all that lies hidden behind is occult to your three dimensional vision. it is necessary for those who want to act as true transmitters and intermediaries between the

the medulla oblongata) to the centre between the eyebrows, then the personality, the matter aspect, reaches its apotheosis and the virgin mary in the individual sense, which is a finite parallel of an infinite reality is "carried up into heaven" there to sit by the side of her son, the christ, the soul. when the energies of the sacral centre, focussed hitherto on the work of physical creation and generation and therefore the source of physical sex life and interest, are sublimated, re-oriented and carried up to the throat centre, then the aspirant becomes a conscious creative force in the higher worlds; he enters within the veil, and begins to create the pattern of things which will bring about eventually the new heavens and the new earth. when the energies of the solar plexus expressions

control his life, and thus arrive at a reasonable and truthful understanding of the forces which require to be subordinated and those which require to be strengthened. then in the light of true knowledge, let him go forward upon the path of his destiny- 120- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust 2. right motive. the master of the wisdom, we are told, is the "rare efflorescence of a generation of enquirers" the question which the seeker now asks and which he only has the right to answer is: what is the motive governing my aspiration and my endeavour? why do i seek to build upon a true foundation? why do i so diligently invoke my soul? the development of right motive is a progressive effort, and constantly one shifts the focus of one's incentive when one discovers himself, as

earns, through- 153- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust experience, to centre his forces on the mental plane and from there accomplish his purpose in generating and producing those thought-forms which mould the minds of men, and embody in themselves that aspect of the universal mind which is needed for the right production of that immediate fraction of the plan which his age and generation require. all these various applications of the rule could be elucidated and enlarged upon. our problem, however, must be kept clearly in mind. we are conscious souls, or in process of becoming conscious. we are beginning, through our meditation work and our application to study, to work on mental levels. we are creating forms continuously, pervading them with energy and sending them out

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

r effort is to inspire these disciples, who are active in world work, to greater usefulness in the plan. they are working in this way in order to impress a few of the prominent thinkers in the field of science and of social welfare with the needed knowledge which will enable them to make the right moves in the emergence of the race into greater freedom. but i know of no others, in this particular generation, who are so doing, for they have delegated much of this work to their initiates and disciples. the bulk of the communicators today (working through aspirants on the physical plane) are active working chelas of accepted degree who (living as they do in the thought aura of the master and his group) are steadily endeavouring to reach all kinds of people, all over the world, in all groups

eby the mental bodies of the students can grow, and wherein they can find sustenance and the means to develop. few people can evolve from within themselves the thoughts and the ideas which should lead them on in the realisation of truth; and those of us therefore who are responsible for the teaching of the race must perforce provide that which is required. also, in so doing we work for the coming generation of enquirers, knowing full well that the advanced teaching of today, and the new ideas which influence the pioneers of humanity, become the inspiration of the thinking public in the succeeding generation, and the theology, in due time, of that which follows them. the beliefs and knowledges of the esotericists today (of the real spiritual esotericists, not of the so-called esoteric group

ns, in righteous platitudes, and with unsatisfying explanations, based often on personal prejudice and predilection. but seldom- 174- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust is a clear note sounded, and seldom is it possible to do more than enunciate the great mosaic law "thou shalt not" to the bulk of the young and seeking enquirers of the present generation the fact that god says thus and so, or the bible ordains this, that or the other, does not satisfy their longing to know the reason why. the hope of an ultimate heaven, where self-discipline, self-control and sexual abstinence will receive a just reward, seems too far away to offset the temptations of the outer environing world and the insistent urges arising within the man himself. tha

es will come slowly, as the result of the intelligent interest of the next three generations. the young people now coming into- 184- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust incarnation, and those who will come during the next century, will prove themselves well equipped to handle this problem of sex, because they can see more clearly than the older generation, and will think in wider and larger terms than is common today. they will be more group-conscious and less individualistic and selfish; they will be more interested in new ideas than in the ancient theologies, and will be freer from prejudice and less intolerant than are the bulk of the well-meaning people of today. psychology is only just come into its own, and only now is its function

res in the body of humanity: races centre expression 7th and final rootrace. the head centre. will. plan. 6th rootrace. the next. the centre between the eyebrows. intuitive integration. 5th rootrace. the present .t he throat centre .c reative power. occult 4th and past rootrace. the solar plexus centre. psychic sensitivity. mystic. 3rd and first human race. the sacral centre. physical appearance. generation. 2nd and etheric race .t he heart or vital centre. life forces coordinated. 1st race. the base of spine. the will to be, to exist it is with only the last four evolving races that we shall concern ourselves (the first four dealt with in the above tabulation, for the first three races are too far off for any one under the degree of initiate to grasp their mode of development, their type

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

spects of christ's life. what he illumined in his function as the "light of the world" what he received of divine light and poured forth for the world, what he refracted, is often overlooked in the struggle to prove such doctrines as the fact that the virgin mary was an immaculate virgin, and christ was therefore born through the medium of an immaculate conception. today only a few of the younger generation care much about such points of doctrine. let us state that quite emphatically. but we do care that the love which he expressed should be demonstrated in the world and that the illumination he carried should "lighten our darkness" christ sounded with clarity the note which can usher in the new civilisation and the new order, and a close study of the ideals and ideas which today, without

, and we have studied the task in its uniqueness. he did something of such significance for the race that only today are we in a position to grasp it. so occupied have we been with our own individual salvation and our own hope of heaven that the really unique things which christ did have largely escaped our observation. that he followed in the steps of many of god's children who, in their day and generation, had served, suffered, and brought the world salvation, remains unquestioned; that he gave us an example of perfected humanity such as the world had never previously seen is equally unchallenged. the greatest of the previous sons of god, the buddha, after much struggle arrived at illumination, and blazed the trail for humanity up to and through the portal of initiation. but christ was p

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

h act equally under: 1. the law of karma. 2. the law of necessity. 3. the law of cycles. 4. the law of attraction- 171- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust let us now return to the level of practical understanding. although we turn aside to deal with these momentous matters at times, such discussions are not primarily intended for the present generation of readers but for those who are coming into incarnation and who will read with a more accurate understanding than is possible at this time to the average interested aspirant who studies these pages. three types of energy, as has been said, meet and blend in the personality, finding their expression through the medium of an outer tangible form which is itself coloured, motivated and con

every country. in the interim, however, between the establishing of the facility to tap at will the inner sources of vital stimulation and the changing of the old conditions, the masses of the people are left with neither source of sustenance available for their helping. they are consequently depleted, full of fear, and unable to do more than stand ready and hope for a better future for the next generation. it is during this interim state that the full difficulty of depression can be felt, and it is at this time one of the major problems confronting the hierarchy. how can the vitality of the human family be restored? how can the ancient joyousness of life, the keenness of spirit and the easy activity which distinguished the ancient races in the earlier phases of civilisation be recovered

is only with the last of them that we are here occupied. these five groupings of disease are: 1. hereditary diseases: a. inherent in the planet itself and having a definite effect upon humanity, through contact with the soil and water- 330- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust b. developed during past ages in mankind itself and handed on from generation to generation. c. characteristic of some particular family and inherited by the member of this family as part of his chosen karma. souls come into certain families because of this opportunity. 2. diseases invoked by tendencies in the man himself. these are governed by his astrological sign either his sun sign or his rising sign and will be considered later. 3. contagious diseases (epide

work with the centres up the spine and in the head is in order but must be carried forward under careful supervision. i cannot here give the exercises which lead to 1. the closing of the different centres, 2. the opening of the higher centres. 3. the transference of force from one centre to another. this treatise is intended primarily for the general public and will be widely read during the next generation. should i give them here, my readers might experiment with them and only succeed in doing real harm to themselves. the science of the breath, which is the science of laya yoga or the science of the centres, is one of profound importance and one of real danger as well. it is, in the last analysis, the science of energy and teaches the method whereby energy can be controlled, directed and

ithdrawing itself from our planet in one of the cyclic crises has for centuries expressed itself through the planetary solar plexus and also, as might be inferred, through the solar plexus centre of the average aspirant. this has led to much of the digestive difficulties, plus the emotional problems (and are they not closely related) from which the majority of people have suffered in this age and generation. the intense one-pointed attitude, the fanatical state of mind, the sacrifice of the personal life to the sensed ideal have all brought about a dangerous condition in those organs of the body which lie below the diaphragm. this should be remembered. the seventh ray, working as it does through the centre at the base of the spine, will in time have a peculiar effect upon the entire circul

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

enlightening as, for instance, in the cases of p.d.w. and k.e.s. where the tibetan shows definite prevision and the knowledge that both these men would die a few years later. he is obviously preparing them for that great transition. in closing, i would like to thank all these disciples who have so kindly placed their personal instructions at my disposal in an effort to be of service to the coming generation of disciples. in many cases, they helped prepare them for the press. i would like also to thank those who helped me to get the text ready for publication, particularly joseph lovejoy who gave days of labour to the book; he has for years helped me prepare the tibetan's books for publication. i hope all who read this book will receive the inspiration that we who have prepared it have rece

form integrated and disciples responded to my call, found each other and began to work together, it became possible for me to go forward with my chosen work and carry forward the plans which i set myself when i took a certain initiation. first of all, the books were published and they came out in ordered sequence and provide a body of teaching and of truth which will serve the needs of the coming generation. it is for my disciples to safeguard this presentation of truth during this century and to see to it that the books are sent forth steadily upon their mission, until they are finally superseded next century by a newer and more adequate teaching. next came a happening of vital moment of more moment than you can perhaps appreciate. an instruction upon the new group of world servers was se

disciples. the attitude of humanity to money has been coloured by greed, by grasping for the lower self, by jealousy, by material desire and by the heart-breaking need for it which in its turn is the result of these wrong attitudes. these wrong attitudes lead to the disastrous economic conditions which we find all around us. they are effects of causes which are initiated by man himself. in the re-generation of money and in the changing of man's attitude to it will eventually come world release. if this cannot take place, then some dire condition will arise; money (as we know it) will vanish off the earth and the situation will have to be met in some other way. let us hope that this will not be needed but that it will be possible to change the thought of humanity where money is concerned so

348- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust fifth ray personalities as you do, can affect many minds and lay the foundation for lives and activities based upon right thought. it is in your field of activity that the world must eventually find the instruction which will lead to right action, based on right understanding of the plan, and to a right handling of the younger generation (a thing hitherto totally unknown. in this way, the world may be remodelled by wise planning, placed will (if such a phrase means anything to you. it involves conscious focus) and increased activity and momentum. but such right activity will only be possible and the desired ends hastened when people of your generation and opportunity can in this interlude between the old order and the n

ge again as you sense and interpret these- 349- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust i will, therefore, give you three such topics: 1. the coming nature or type of world government, considering what should emerge out of the present, major, world ideologies. 2. the coming world education and what should develop in that field of training. what are the needs of the coming generation? 3. the coming world religion and what should constitute its major and universal tenets. i would like you to give nine months to this work, giving three months to each of these world topics. if i might suggest, my brother, i would like to see you give two months to reflection, meditation and mental activity on the theme of the period, and then (during the third month) i would have you r

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

aganda of a group or a military caste. the responsibility of the allies is great. will they take advantage of the responsiveness of the german people to propaganda and see that it is properly and spiritually exploited? will they see that the educational institutions of that unhappy land are placed in the hands of those with a vision of the future, who have a firm determination to train the rising generation to know themselves as men and not as supermen? can they instil into the consciousness of the children of today and of those who will yet be born, the significance and the importance of right human relations? can they then continue this educational process for a long enough time? here lies the test of the true intentions of the united nations. the spiritual potentialities of the german p

urope, asia and america to the general unfoldment of humanity. the progressive revelation of the glory of the human spirit still needs expression in writing its composite glory and not just those aspects of it which are strictly national. it consists in the fact that every race and all nations have always produced those who have expressed the highest possible point of attainment for their day and generation men who have united within themselves that basic triplicity: instinct, intellect and intuition. their numbers were relatively few in the early stages of man's unfoldment but today those numbers are rapidly increasing. it will be only commonsense, however, to realize that this integration is not possible for every student passing through the hands of our teachers. students will have to b

orld. racial characteristics have become increasingly pronounced owing to the inevitable intermarriage during the past centuries and the emphasis laid by the orthodox jew in the past upon racial purity. the young and modern jew lays no emphasis upon this and has usually no objection to intermarriage with the gentiles, but this is only a late development which meets with no approval from the older generation. the gentile also objects in many cases. the jew is a good citizen, law-abiding, kindly and decent in his ways, anxious to play his part in community life and ready with his money when asked for it but he still remains apart. the ghetto tendency, as one might call it, can be seen spreading everywhere, particularly in the larger cities in the different countries. down the ages, the jews

uce the results of these (so-called) illicit unions between the soldiers of all nations and the peoples of the countries in which they find themselves. these children of mixed race, as well as the half-castes and the eurasians may be the answer to a large part of the problem. there will be hundreds of thousands of these children of mixed parentage, forming part of the world population in the next generation and immediate cycle and they are a group with which we will have to reckon. the solution it will be obvious that a finding of a solution to the problem of the minorities is essentially the finding of a solution to the great heresy of separateness. this is immensely difficult not only because of humanity's predisposing tendency in this direction, but because that same human nature cannot

people and a few statesmen who seem as bewildered as those they seek to help; they are rendered well-nigh impotent by the very magnitude of the task with which they are faced, for the issue at stake is the rebuilding, the reconditioning and the re-educating of the entire world. still others, more patient, are planning new educational processes and systems which will attempt to prepare the present generation of children for full living in the world of tomorrow, a world whose faint outlines are only dimly to be seen. some are sinking back into a state of despair, escaping into isolationism and waiting, as philosophically as possible, for the release which death will bring, asking only a little food, some warmth, a few books and sufficient clothing. many are refusing altogether to think and a

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

tto "i disperse the clouds" is indicative of the magical work for which spain will eventually be responsible and sooner than is perhaps anticipated, thus balancing in that highly intelligent and individualistic country the field of scientific magic and the magical work of the church of the future. this is a prophecy which lies at present too far ahead to be capable of verification, either in this generation or the next, but it is rooted in national characteristics and the law of probability. we have been considering the rays of the great powers and the two axis powers, germany and italy. but the same methods can be applied to any nation and race and should prove of deep interest to every student of history- 33- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust 3. the nations and their

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

ch we call modern europe. such modern ideas are construed today into major currents and dominating ideologies, and to these every intelligent person must inevitably react, though they forget that that reaction is based on tradition, or upon national or international predisposition. 3. they can be the newer dimly sensed ideas which have in them the power to condition the future and lead the modern generation out of darkness into light. none of you as yet really sense these new ideas, though in moments of high meditation and spiritual achievement, you may vaguely and briefly react to them. that reaction may be real just in so far that it conditions, with definiteness, your service to your fellowmen. you can react correctly and can do so increasingly if you preserve your soul's integrity and

. the generating and visualising of the searchlight. 6. the evocation of the will behind the searchlight of the mind. 7. the generated unified light is turned upon the glamour by the power of thought. 8. the naming of the glamour and the triple affirmation. 9. the act of penetration. 10. the process of withdrawing. you will see, brother of mine, that what i am in fact doing is teaching the coming generation how to destroy those forms of thought which hold the race in bondage and which in the case of glamour are the forms which desire, emotion, sensitivity to environment, developing aspiration and old ideals have taken and which prevent the light of the soul from illuminating the waking consciousness. the energies taking form upon the astral plane are not pure emotion and feeling, clothed i

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

has been constructed and followed. the general outline of the astrological way is all that is possible today, until the time when man can think in larger wholes and has a more synthetic capacity. we shall confine ourselves to the vast field of energies which i have outlined for your consideration and shall consider only the major forces which are in circulation. this will suffice for our day and generation. we are concerned with energies which can and do evoke response and of which man can be aware and, in many cases, is today aware. it might be useful here to comment in a wide and general way, and with many necessary reservations, upon the broad sweep of some of these responses: 1. undeveloped humanity is primarily conditioned in its life and circumstances by the influence of the lesser

ource. we now take up for brief consideration two hierarchies which closely concern ourselves, the human self-conscious entities. these two groups are literally three, as the fifth hierarchy is a dual one, and it is this which has led to some confusion and is the occult significance behind the ill-omened number thirteen. they are the "seekers of satisfaction" and the cause of the second fall into generation, the fact behind the taking of a lower nature by the ego. the fourth and the fifth hierarchies are the ninth and tenth, or the "initiates" and the "perfect ones" all human beings, or "imperishable jivas" are those who evolve through a graded series of initiations, either self-induced or brought about on our planet with extraneous aid. they achieve through a "marriage" with the order nex

fully intelligent. this, certain of the hierarchies are not. the four lower hierarchies are all concerned with manifestation in the three worlds, or in the dense physical body of the solar logos. they are those who can discard or pass through the etheric body of the solar logos and take forms composed of either gaseous, liquid, or dense substance. the others cannot. they cannot fall into physical generation- 26- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust students must bear in mind that from the standpoint of the logos, the solar angels on the mental plane (the fifth subplane of the cosmic physical plane) are in physical incarnation, and what is called the "second fall" applies to this. the first fall has reference to the taking of a form of cosm

d gives place to intuition and reason to pure perception. 3. saturn "falls" in aries. this has two meanings, for this is a dual sign. first: saturn is the lord of karma, the imposer of retribution and the one who demands full payment of all debts and who therefore condemns us to the struggle for existence, both from the form side and from the soul side. saturn, therefore "fell" when man fell into generation. he "followed the sons of men down into their low place" second: saturn's power is completely ended and his work accomplished when man (the spiritual man) has freed himself from karma and from the power of the two crosses the common and the fixed. esoterically, saturn cannot follow man on to the cardinal- 64- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lu

. scorpio is also most interestingly connected with the constellation, cancer, through the influences of the sixth ray, for it should be remembered that that ray is also expressing itself through neptune, but in a spiritual and esoteric manner. neptune governs cancer esoterically. the significance is therefore clear, for cancer is the sign of birth; it is the door into incarnation and the sign of generation. scorpio is the sign of sex and of regeneration, and birth is ever the intended result of the sex relation. father-spirit and mother-matter when brought together produce the son. the tests and difficulties and pains of this era are symptoms or indications of the "entering into manifestation" of the new civilisation and culture. they portend the birth of the new era for which the entire

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

he public school system of the country, i have wondered how they would have liked the regimented life i and my sister lived. with more or less success, i have tried to give my daughters a happy life and when they grumbled over the hardness of life as all young people normally and naturally do i have been forced to recognise what a perfectly wonderful time they have had compared to the girls of my generation and social background. until i was twenty my life was completely disciplined by people or by the social conventions of the time. i could not do this; i could not do that; such and such an attitude was incorrect; what will people think or say? you will be talked about if you do so and so; that is not the sort of person you can know; do not talk to that man or woman; nice people do not sp

ncient meanings to what they recognise as living truths. they are not interested in the virgin birth they are interested in the fact of christ. they know too much to accept the verbal inspiration of the scriptures; but they are prepared to believe in the word of god. life is so full of movement today, of heroes, of beauty, of tragedy and cataclysm and of reality and glorious opportunity that this generation has no time for the puerilities of theology. fortunately, there are within the church a few men of vision who will, eventually, change the reactionary attitude, but it will take time. in the meantime, the cults and the isms will engulf the people. this would not be necessary if the church would wake up and give a seeking, urgent humanity what it needs not soporifics, not authority, not

e of the things that it was my destiny to help carry out and i do not believe that ever again will the occult field of thought fall into the same disrepute as it did from 1850 until now. books are still being written defaming h.p.b. and mrs. besant and one wonders what their- 100- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust writers hope to achieve. as far as i can ascertain the modern generation of investigating students are not the least interested in the pros or cons of their characters. it is quite unimportant to them whether so-and-so approves or disapproves of either of these two people. what they are interested in is the teaching and the truth. this is wholesome and right. i wish these modern writers who spend months in raking up dirt and endeavoring to prove someone was

ited states we are so lax and lenient with our children that they have very little sense of responsibility or self discipline whilst in great britain the discipline and parental- 104- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust demands and supervision and control are enough to make any child revolt. in both countries it works out exactly in the same way revolt. today the british young generation seems to me, from what i can gather, to be in a state of complete bewilderment as to what they want to do and what the younger generation should stand for in this world, whilst the shocking behavior of the g.i.s in the u. s. army when over in europe and elsewhere has been such that they have seriously damaged the prestige of the u. s. in the world. i do not blame the american boys, i bl

hatred that is not warranted or merited by the person in whom they have confided. i've never been interested in the sex relations of people but i realise that it is a major factor in individual harmony. this whole question of sex is today in a fluid condition. i am myself a conservative britisher, with a horror of divorce, with a dislike of sex discussions but i do know, however, that the modern generation is not entirely wrong. i do know that the victorian attitude was rotten and pernicious. their secrecy and the mystery they aroused around the whole problem of sex was a dangerous thing in an innocent group of young people in creative natural living. the whispers, the secrets, the communications behind locked doors raised inquiries among young people and resulted in dirtiness in their th

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

he seven rays volume iv by alice a. bailey copyright 1953 lucis trust copyright renewed 1981 by lucis trust- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust introductory remarks the entire subject of healing is as old as the ages themselves, and has ever been the subject of investigation and experiment. but as to the right use of the healing faculty and forces, the knowledge is in its infancy. only in this age and generation is it at last possible to impart the laws of magnetic healing, and to indicate the causes of those diseases originating in the three inner bodies which today devastate the human frame, cause endless suffering and pain, and usher man through the portal which leads to the world of bodiless existence. only today is man at the point in the evolution of his consciousness where he can begin t

t in the prolongation of life. the laws of electrical energy will also be better understood in this connection- 66- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust 3. by the understanding of right methods of assimilation and elimination will come the healing of diseases connected with the bodily tissues, the stomach and bowels and the male and female organs of generation. it will some day be understood that these latter are only another system of assimilation and elimination, centred this time in the feminine aspect or woman, for again remember that this is the second or love system. the order is thus: a. the first system was masculine. b. the present system, the second, is feminine. c. the third system will be hermaphroditic. e'en though the evolving h

the throat centre. c. the sacral centre is therefore closely related to matter, and there is a flow of energy between- 107- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust three points in the lower part of the human body: 1. the spleen, the organ of prana or of physical vitality coming from the sun. 2. the sacral centre, the predisposing agent towards physical generation. 3. the centre at the base of the spine which (until the will aspect is aroused in man) feeds the life-giving principle, the will-to-live, to all parts of the human frame. these create a great triangle of force, concerned with matter, with substance, form-building, creation, vitality and persistence in form. this triangle is a reflection of a much higher one, composed of 1. the throat c

ealing copyright 1998 lucis trust eventually, in the divine hermaphrodite (later to appear) you will have another combination: again you will note, my brother, how the science of triangles governs the human frame in all its aspects, as well as the frame of a solar system. this is to be expected. f. the dense physical externalisation of this centre is to be found in the gonads, the human organs of generation viewing them as a basic unity, though temporarily separated in the present dualistic expression of the human being. it must be remembered that this separation fosters a powerful impulse towards fusion, and this urge to blend we call sex. sex is, in reality, the instinct towards unity: first of all, a physical unity. it is the innate (though much understood) principle of mysticism, which

e truth will become increasingly apparent. the biblical injunction to remember that the sins of the fathers will be visited upon the children is a literal statement anent the human heritage of disease from lemuria and atlantis. syphilis and tuberculosis have been extensively prevalent in the first half of the aryan race, in which we now find ourselves, and today they not only affect the organs of generation or the lungs (as they did in the early stages of their appearance, but now have involved the blood stream and consequently the entire organism of the human body. much has been done in the last fifty years to bring the great atlantean disease of tuberculosis- 140- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust under control by simplicity of living, p

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

s trust it will be apparent to you also that the task of the new education is to take the civilised masses and lead them on to the point where they are cultured; to take likewise the cultured people and train them in the ways of the illuminati. eventually it will be found that what is now taught in the schools of the esotericists will be part of the acknowledged curriculum imposed upon the rising generation, and that the teaching given to the advanced, thinking people of the world today will be adapted to the needs of the youth of the period. the nature of esotericism educators in the new age will lay an increasing emphasis upon the esoteric approach, and it might be of service if i here attempted to define esotericism in terms of the general average intelligence of esoteric students and t

n the adult's lack of understanding his motivation, by an inability to employ time rightly (for the directional will is often, at this age, entirely quiescent and will not become active until the mind is beginning to function, and by the urge to attract attention a necessary urge in the development of self-consciousness, but one which needs understanding and most careful guidance. it is the older generation who foster in a child an early and most unnecessary sense of guilt, of sinfulness and of wrongdoing. so much emphasis is laid upon petty little things that are not really wrong but are annoying to the parent or teacher, that a true sense of wrong (which is the recognition of failure to preserve right relations with the group) gets overlaid and is not recognised for what it is. the many

quarian age nor dealt at all with the educational systems of that time. it is of no service to you to do so, and i am unable to really aid your thought if i jump you forward two hundred years into a civilisation and a culture of which, as yet, only the faintest indications can be seen. it is of more value if i lay the emphasis upon the emerging ideas which will govern future procedure in the next generation and carry the world through the most difficult transitional period which it has ever seen. certain basic ideals, emerging out of the current ideologies, are beginning to make their impact upon public consciousness. these ideals in themselves are essentially human reactions to divine ideas; they are consequently not entirely free from error and are necessarily coloured by the calibre of

manifestation and attain spiritual perfection in the three worlds of human evolution. one could (and this fact should be carefully borne in mind) divide the hierarchy into two basic groups: 1. those souls who have reached perfection and achieved the status of divine servers. 2. those souls who are in the processes of evolution and passing through the periods of continual incarnation. the idea of generation, birth and subsequent manifestation runs like a guiding thread through all esoteric thought. the ancient teachers of the race, sent out by the hierarchy from time to time, ever employed the symbolism of natural process in order to illustrate and make clear the needed instruction, and lay that spiritual foundation of truth which will in the coming age lead the race into new ways and a ne

it enters into the new age is to "create in the light through the ordained activity of the light-body" this involves the understanding of the different light expressions the light of understanding, the light of a prearranged and comprehended process and the light of experience. with these more subtle aspects of light leading, controlling and directing the human consciousness in relation to racial generation and the perpetuation of the species, and with the science of light (a science dealing with that which concerns substance and form, for it must not be forgotten that light and substance are synonymous terms) forming an integral part of the education of parents and adolescents, we can then look forward to adjustments and changes, which are bound to come, with confidence and assurance that

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

his average vibration and quality) can find in himself a point of response. it was for this specific reason that i engineered this experiment in group work with all of you in order to test out the human capacity in its higher brackets to respond to this much higher quality. it has not worked out as i had hoped, but owing to the fact that all of you are from our point of view of the same spiritual generation and that the difference in age was in no case more than twenty-five years at the outside (and believe me, my brother, i forget physical plane ages) you will all return together to continue with this inevitable experience- 72- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust in the coming cycle of service, however, you will not have the association that you have had duri

c field; there are men of financial stature who regard money as a responsibility to be dispensed wisely in the service of others, yet the mystical or occult terminology may mean nothing whatsoever to them; there are educators, preoccupied with wise formulations of knowledge and with an encyclopedic understanding of the garnered wisdom of the ages, which they seek to utilise in fitting the younger generation to live beautifully, constructively and creatively; there are churchmen and religious leaders (in some one or other of the world religions) who are not tied or handicapped by the form; the spirit of light is in them and they intelligently love their fellowmen. all of these people, if they are members of the new group of world servers, must inevitably be reflecting thinkers, must have cr

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

ouls, remaining in conscious and intelligent possession of the lower mechanism of their bodies; they must know which centre in that body they use whilst working psychically, and they must learn to look out, as souls, upon the world of illusion in which they are undertaking to work; from their high and pure position let them see clearly, hear truly and report accurately, and so serve their age and generation, and make the astral plane a familiar and well-known place of activity, accustoming mankind to a state of existence wherein are found their fellowmen, experiencing, living and following the path. i cannot here write concerning the technique of that training. the subject is too vast for a brief article. i do say, with emphasis, that a more careful and wise training is needed and a more i

il its potencies are unpredictable. certain germ ideas are emerging into the human consciousness. these differ peculiarly from those of the past, and it is these widely different ideas which are the distinctive characteristics of the new age, the aquarian age. hitherto the great ideas which succeeded finally in controlling a race in any age have been the gift of the intuitive sons of men to their generation. advanced human beings have then seized upon the intuited idea, subordinated it to the process of mentation, made it desirable, and then have seen it come into being through the "agency of recognition" as it is occultly called. one illumined mind would sense the divine idea, needed for the growth of the racial consciousness, and then would give it form; the few would recognise it and th

that when humanity will have solved correctly the jewish problem, and when it has been resolved in a humanitarian and sound manner, then the energy of the planetary solar plexus centre will have been raised to the heart and a great transmutation will have taken place. the dark or materialistic forces correspond in their entirety to the energies of the sacral centre of the planet, dealing with the generation of forms, and their work is to keep the direction of planetary interest upon the form side of divine expression. they are concerned with the life of matter itself, with its magical usage, and with that which is regarded as dark because, for humanity at its present stage of development, that divine aspect should have lost its major hold and should lie behind "in the darkness of that whic

vine intelligence. conditioning the mind. creative. expression: many people today. e ducational. iv. the jewish force..planetary solar plexus..seventh ray aspect..magic temporary c onditioning world emotion o f third ray. m oney producing separation. sensitivity. v. t he materialistic forces..planetary sacral centre f ifth ray aspect..mind the matter aspect. c onditioning substance. of first ray. generation. seed groups are in process of being "esoterically anchored" in the field of the world, having in them those who can respond to the subtler forces and who can through the strength of their clear thought at this stage of the proceedings produce those conditions (within the present existing world trends and world groups) which will enable the new sciences, the new approaches to divinity

ror, napoleon; bismarck, the creator of a nation; mussolini, the regenerator of his people; hitler who lifted a distressed people upon his shoulders; lenin, the idealist, stalin and franco are all- 87- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust expressions of the shamballa force and of certain little understood energies. these have wrought significant changes in their day and generation and altered the face of europe, incidentally affecting asia and conditioning attitudes and policies in america. the results even when dangerous and terrible, have developed two vital characteristics in humanity. one has been the widespread development of the discriminating faculty, and secondly, a tendency to dispersion with its consequences of diffusing civilised and cultural values an

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

are become new" this is the apotheosis of vision and the prelude to an unfoldment in the general massed human consciousness (from that point in time slowly brought about) of certain powers and capacities of which the race is today totally unaware. the immediate revelation ahead will be only the first step towards this distant related point, and its significance will not be apparent to the present generation, or even to the next; it will, however, be steadily though gradually appreciated as the new world religion with its emphasis upon the invocation of energies and the evocation of "life more abundantly" is developed and has its inevitable effect. students would do well to bear in mind that the impact of energies upon forms produces results which are dependent upon the quality of the forms

1998 lucis trust light and healing energy upon the earth and peculiarly into the consciousness of men. i am not able to express the effect of the outpouring from shamballa in clearer terms. we are told in the bible that christ will come in the air, and that he will bring the "healing of the nations" in his wings. i would call your attention to this thought and to its appositeness to this day and generation. i make no prophetical predictions, i only indicate possibility. when the avatar has made his appearance, then will the "sons of men who are now the sons of god withdraw their faces from the shining light and radiate that light upon the sons of men who know not yet they are the sons of god. then shall the coming one appear, his footsteps hastened through the valley of the shadow by the

if you understand them not? for two reasons i write. one of my functions and duties (as a master of the wisdom) is to anchor ideas in the mind of man and carry down into the realm of words certain emerging concepts so that they may begin to influence the higher level of thinkers. these latter are responsible for precipitating the ideas deep into the human consciousness. secondly, i write for the generation which will come into active thought expression at the end of this century; they will inaugurate the framework, structure and fabric of the new age which will start with certain premises which today are the dream of the more exalted dreamers and which will develop the civilisation of the aquarian age. this coming age will be as predominantly the age of group interplay, group idealism and

field of expression of certain divine qualities and aspects which have hitherto been in quiescent abeyance. what these qualities are, what divine aspects are awaiting precipitation, and which divine purposes are latent in that field of waiting expectancy, i cannot yet reveal or even indicate. the times are not yet ripe. a great upheaval in all the kingdoms in nature has characterised this day and generation; a stupendous destruction of all forms of divine life and in every kingdom has been the outstanding note of this upheaval. our modern civilisation has received a death blow from which it will never recover, but which will be recognised some day as the "blow of release" and as the signal for that which is better, new and more suitable for the evolving spirit, to make its appearance. grea

ough which the plans of the hierarchy can materialise, the souls of all forms can be subjected to the needed experience, and so progress towards the fulfillment of the will of god. maya is not something to be destroyed, dissipated, dissolved or negated. maya is in reality an aspect of time, and connotes to the initiate the mass of creative forces with which he must work; these are swept into form generation and activity, and embody in the transitional, ephemeral, present moment the phenomenal point in evolution reached by the life of god. the work of the initiate, acting under hierarchical inspiration, is to change the present forms into the more adequate forms demanded by the descending life and its dynamic activity. we are therefore dealing with the precipitated aspect of divine evolutio

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

ted upward, overcomes. taurus, the bull, is always the symbol of creative force. aquarius, the man, is the light-bearer, or light-bringer. scorpio, the scorpion, is often transmuted with aquila, the eagle. which rises at the same time with scorpio; they are closely linked in symbolism. scorpio is 'the monster of darkness, who stings to death, and yet preserves and reproduces, symbolizing not only generation but regeneration. as the latter it is aquila, the eagle, the bird of the sun which has conquered the dark side of scorpio (that adversary that can drag man down lower than the beasts, but when transmuted is the eagle of light, which can exalt above the gods" the celestial ship of the north. vol. i (e. v. straiton. the "eye of the bull" in taurus, the magnificent fixed star, aldebaran, i

elf, the dove becomes a specially appropriate symbol for this little star-group (the zodiac: a life epitome, walter h. sampson, p. 24 [46] the theme of sex from this extract and many others which could be adduced, it is apparent how closely linked with sex, in its lower and in its higher aspects, is this important constellation of taurus. this is why it has been called in some books, the "sign of generation, both earthly and heavenly. we have seen that the power of the sign taurus is that of attraction, or of bringing together. it exerts a steady and continuous pull and in both the symbolical and the astronomical sense it attracts. we have seen that in this sign are to be found the pleiades, among them alcyone, called the central sun of our universe, and around it circles our sun, with its

s races are monogamous and some races are polygamous. in some civilizations the woman is regarded as the dominant factor, and in others the man. down the ages sex perverts, homosexuals, true and spurious, have been with us, and today is probably no worse than 5,000 years ago, except that everything is now dragged out into the light, which is good. everybody talks about the problem; and the rising generation are asking in no uncertain tones "what about sex? what is right and what is wrong" how can they be expected to deal with a question which has been discussed, seemingly in the most futile manner, down the ages? here it is pertinent to note that minos, king of crete, who owned the sacred bull also possessed the maze in which the minotaur lived, and the maze has ever been the symbol of the

arned by the fact that hercules tracked the lion to a cave that had two openings [109] why did he stop up one opening and enter in through the other? and what is the spiritual teaching underlying the tradition that he there slew the lion with his bare hands? many of these old stories have held the true significance of their meaning unfathomed for thousands of years, and it is only in this day and generation that the true esoteric meaning can possibly emerge. the interesting fact about the period in which we now live is that it marks a unique development in racial unfoldment. there have always been manifestations of the sun gods, and this labor of hercules has again and again been enacted by a few here and a few there. every nation has produced highly evolved aspirants who track the lion of

tations of the sun gods, and this labor of hercules has again and again been enacted by a few here and a few there. every nation has produced highly evolved aspirants who track the lion of the personality down into the cave and there master it. but, relatively, in relation to the myriads of human units, they have constituted a very small minority. now we have a world full of aspirants; the coming generation in all nations will produce its thousands of disciples and already tens of thousands are seeking the way. people are now very individual, the world is full of personalities, and the time has come when the lion of the tribe of judah must prevail over the lion of the personal self. we are not alone in our struggle, as hercules was, but we form part of a great group of sun gods, who are st

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

. page 54 this is pretty, but it is only imitation, and neither in form or spirit really equal to the incantations,which are sincere in faith. and it may here be observed in sorrow, yet in very truth, that in a verygreat number of modern poetical handlings of classic mythic subjects, the writers have, despite alltheir genius as artists, produced rococo work which will appear to be such to another generation,simply from their having missed the point, or omitted from ignorance something vital which the folk-lorist would probably not have lost. achillesmay be admirably drawn, as i have seen him, in a louisxiv. wig with a turkish scimitar, but still one could wish that the designer had been a little morefamiliar with greek garments and weapons. page 53 n r r r r r it is well! i give thee warni

ARTHUR E WAITE TEMPLAR ORDERS IN FREEMASONRY

s the case especially with masonic templar revivals. their thesis was his thesis varied. for example, according to the rite of the strict observance the proscribed order was carried by its marshal, pierre d'aumont, who escaped with a few other knights to the isles of scotland, disguised as operative masons. they remained there and under the same veil the templars continued to exist in secret from generation to generation under the shadow of the mythical mount heredom of kilwinning. to whatever date the old dreams ascribe it, when emblematic freemasonry emerged it was- ex hypothesi-a product of the union between knights templar and ancient scottish masonry. such is the story told. the strict observance was founded by baron von hund in germany between about 1751 and 1754 or 1755, and is usua

BALANCE J

he ground with the air. in the later more colourful pastels, the symbol of the tree seems to be linked in some way to ancestor worship. pictures such as trees present the viewer with a dark glimpse of plant forms as personalities, as if they were posing for a group photograph. and trees can also be used by the denizens of his more witchcraftbased sabbath pictures to symbolise the accumulation and generation of astral energies. we see the wild fleshy women clutching at trees whose surfaces swarm with the swirling miasma of ancestral faces the tree trunks seemingly made up of one mass of undulating physiognomy. spare is a superb painter of personality. he was just as capable of dashing off sketches of the rough working-class characters who drank in his local pubs, as he was of making glamoro

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

his question you may most easily answer by asking yourself another question. what do you want to develop from this seed, and what use do you wish to make of it? there can be no doubt, then that it must be the root, or first substance, of metals, from which all metals derive their origin. it is, twelve keys of basil valentine 11 of 95 therefore, necessary that we should now proceed to speak of the generation of the metals. in the beginning, when the spirit of god moved upon the face of the waters, and as yet all was involved in darkness, almighty and eternal god, whose beginning and wisdom are from everlasting, by his inscrutable counsel created heaven and earth, and all that in them is, both visible and invisible, out of nothing. how the act of creation was accomplished i will not attempt

ns it from harm. add to it a sufficient quantity of the volatility of the bird; then the cock will swallow the fox, and, having been drowned in the water, and quickened by the fire, will in its turn be swallowed by the fox. twelve keys of basil valentine 35 of 95 fourth key all flesh that is derived from the earth, must be decomposed and again reduced to earth; then the earthy salt produces a new generation by celestial resuscitation. for where there was not first earth, there can be no resurrection in our magistery. for in earth is the balm of nature, and the salt of the sages. at the end of the world, the world shall be judged by fire, and all those things that god has made of nothing shall by fire be reduced to ashes, from which twelve keys of basil valentine 36 of 95 ashes the phoenix

s neighbour. if his measure and weight be not short, he will receive praise from the poor. in too much water you may easily be drowned; too little water, on the other hand, soon evaporates in the heat of the sun. if, then, you would attain the longed vfor goal, observe just measure in mixing the liquid substance of the sages, lest that which is too much overpower that which is too little, and the generation be hindered. for too much rain spoils the fruit, and too much drought stunts its growth. therefore, when neptune has prepared his bath, measure out carefully the exact quantity of permanent water needed, and let there be neither too little nor too much. the twofold fiery male must be fed with a snowy swan, and then they must mutually slay each other and restore each other to life; and t

itions, however, new plants are generated simply through putrefaction. this fact is not noticed by the farmer, simply because it is a thing that he has always been twelve keys of basil valentine 53 of 95 used to, and for which he is unable to find an explanation. but you who should know more than the vulgar herd, must search into the causes of things, and endeavor to understand how the process of generation and resuscitation is accomplished by means of decomposition, and how all life is produced out of decay. each element is in its turn decomposed and regenerated by that which is contained in it. for you should know that every element contains the three others. in air, for instance, there is fire, water, and earth. this assertion may appear incredible, but it is nevertheless true. in like

ir. it is air that gives to earth its power of production, to fire its power of burning, to water its power of generating fruit. again, air can consume nothing, nor dry up any moisture, without that natural heat which must be imparted to it by fire. for everything that is hot and dry contains fire. from these considerations we conclude that no element can exist without the others, and that in the generation of all things there is a mingling of the four elements. he who states the contrary in no wise understands the secrets of nature, nor has he investigated the properties of the elements. for if anything is to be generated by putrefaction, the process must be as follows: the earth is first decomposed by the moisture which it contains; for without moisture, or water, there can be no true de

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

ty s mind, emulating his mudras (representing the deity s body, and reciting his mantras (representing the deity s speech, the practitioner imitates the deity to such a degree that, in effect, he becomes the deity. in this process the performer comprehends the nature of emptiness for the purpose of generating the exalted realm where the symbolic activity of the ritual is brought to fruition. this generation of the exalted realm and communing with the deity out of emptiness is the foundational practice required in order to accomplish the ritual details outlined in these texts. the highest purpose of deity yoga is soteriological, imitating a boddhisattva in order to become a bodhisattva, thus achieving enlightenment. however, this practice is also used for the more pragmatic goals of these r

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

s" which created on seven localities of the island of electria (or samothrace) the "kabir born of the holy lemnos (the island sacred to vulcan. according to pindar (see "philosophumena" miller's edition, p. 98, this kabir, whose name was adamas, was, in the traditions of lemnos, the type of the primitive man born from the bosom of the earth. he was the archetype of the first males in the order of generation, and was one of the seven autochthonous ancestors or progenitors of mankind (ibid, p. 108. if, while coupling with this the fact that samothrace was colonised by the phoenicians, and before them by the mysterious pelasgians who came from the east, one remembers also the identity of the mystery gods of the phoenicians, chaldeans, and israelites, it will be easy to discover whence came al

nts are now only restored from hundreds of thousands of broken fragments (the mound of kouyunjik alone having yielded to layard's excavations over twenty thousand fragments of inscriptions, the proofs here cited are comparatively scanty; yet such as they are, they corroborate almost every one of our teachings, certainly three, at least. these are (1) that the race which was the first to fall into generation was a dark race (zalmat gaguadi, which they call the adami or dark race, and that sarku, or the light race, remained pure for a long while subsequently (2) that the babylonians recognised two principal races at the time of the fall, the race of the gods (the ethereal doubles of the pitris, having preceded these two. this is sir h. rawlinson's opinion. these "races" are our second and th

logos of the invisible and (except in the lowest grades) ever-subjective angels. thus- to anticipate a little by way of illustration- every race in its[[vol. 2, page] 24 the secret doctrine. evolution is said to be born under the direct influence of one of the planets: race the first receiving its breath of life from the sun, as will be seen later on; while the third humanity- those who fell into generation, or from androgynes became separate entities, one male and the other female- are said to be under the direct influence of venus "the little sun in which the solar orb stores his light" the summation of the stanzas in book i. showed the genesis* of gods and men taking rise in, and from, one and the same point, which is the one universal, immutable, eternal, and absolute unity. in its pri

primal impress" so vainly discussed by bishop temple. force thus is not synchronous with the first objectivation of mulaprakriti. but as, apart from it, the latter is absolutely and necessarily inert- a mere abstraction- it is unnecessary to weave too fine a cobweb of subtleties as to the order of succession of[[footnote(s* according to dr. a. wilder's learned definition, genesis[[genesis, is not generation, but "a coming out of the eternal into the kosmos and time "a coming from esse into exsistere" or "from be-ness into 'being- as a theosophist would say[[vol. 2, page] 25 man, the third logos. the cosmic ultimates. force succeeds mulaprakriti; but, minus force, mulaprakriti is for all practical intents and purposes non-existent* the "heavenly man (tetragrammaton) who is the protogonos, t

are allied to seven states of matter and the seven forms of force, the division must be the same in all that concerns the earth* venus is thus[[diagram] the earth[[diagram[[vol. 2, page] 30 the secret doctrine. also of astrology, represented venus in its astronomical tables as a globe poised over a cross, and the earth, as a globe under a cross. the esoteric meaning of this is "earth fallen into generation, or into the production of its species through sexual union" but the later western nations did not fail to give quite a different interpretation. they explained this sign through their mystics- guided by the light of the latin church- as meaning that our earth and all on it were redeemed by the cross, while venus (otherwise lucifer or satan) was trampling upon it. venus is the most occu

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

cting the other. this is the true reason, perhaps, why the outline of a few fundamental truths from the secret doctrine of the archaic ages is now permitted to see the light, after long millenniums of the most profound silence and secrecy. i say "a few truths" advisedly, because that which must remain unsaid could not be contained in a hundred such volumes, nor could it be imparted to the present generation of sadducees. but, even the little that is now given is better than complete silence upon those vital truths. the world of to-day, in its mad career towards the unknown- which it is too ready to confound with the unknowable, whenever the problem eludes the grasp of the physicist- is rapidly progressing on the reverse, material plane of spirituality. it has now become a vast arena- a tru

unknown- which it is too ready to confound with the unknowable, whenever the problem eludes the grasp of the physicist- is rapidly progressing on the reverse, material plane of spirituality. it has now become a vast arena- a true valley of discord and of eternal strife- a necropolis, wherein lie buried the highest and the most holy aspirations of our spirit-soul. that soul becomes with every new generation more paralyzed and atrophied. the "amiable infidels and accomplished profligates" of society, spoken of by greeley, care little for the revival of the dead sciences of the past; but there is a fair minority of earnest students who are entitled to learn the few truths that may be given to them now; and now much more than ten years ago, when "isis unveiled" or even the later attempts to e

for each principle is correlated to a plane, a planet, and a race; and the human principles are, on every plane, correlated to sevenfold occult forces- those of the higher planes being of tremendous power. so that any septenary division at once gives a clue to tremendous occult powers, the abuse of which would cause incalculable evil to humanity. a clue, which is, perhaps, no clue to the present generation- especially the westerns- protected as they are by their very blindness and ignorant materialistic disbelief in the occult; but a clue which would, nevertheless, have been very real in the early centuries of the christian era, to people fully convinced of the reality of occultism, and entering a cycle of degradation, which made them rife for abuse of occult powers and sorcery of the wor

e (root) point in the centre. this sign was universal, therefore we find it in the kabala also. the western kabala, however, now in the hands of christian mystics, ignores it altogether, though it is plainly shown in the zohar. these sectarians begin at the end, and show as the symbol of pregenetic kosmos this sign[[diagram, calling it "the union of the rose and cross" the great mystery of occult generation, from whence the name- rosicrucians (rose cross! as may be judged, however, from the most important, as the best known of the rosicrucians' symbols, there is one which has never been hitherto understood even by modern mystics. it is that of the "pelican" tearing open its breast to feed its seven little ones- the real creed of the brothers of the rosie-cross and a direct outcome from the

the spiritual, physiological, and cosmological sense. therefore, it is found in every world-theogony, where it is largely associated with the serpent symbol; the latter being everywhere, in philosophy as in religious symbolism, an emblem of eternity, infinitude, regeneration, and rejuvenation, as well as of wisdom (see part ii "tree and serpent and crocodile worship) the mystery of apparent self-generation and evolution through its own creative power repeating in miniature the process of cosmic evolution in the egg, both being due to heat and moisture under the efflux of the unseen creative spirit, justified fully the selection of this graphic symbol. the "virgin egg" is the microcosmic symbol of the macrocosmic prototype- the "virgin mother- chaos or the primeval deep. the male creator (

BLUE EQUINOX

emen and spearmen didst thou travel through the blue. liber lxv 87 39. before i saw thee thou wast already with me; i was smitten through by thy marvellous spear. 40. i was stricken as a bird by the bolt of the thunderer; i was pierced as the thief by the lord of the garden. 41. o my lord, let us sail upon the sea of blood! 42. there is a deep taint beneath the ineffable bliss; it is the taint of generation. 43. yea, though the flower wave bright in the sunshine, the root is deep in the darkenss of earth. 44. praise to thee, o beautiful dark earth, thou art the mother of a million myriads of myriads of flowers. 45. also i beheld my god, and the countenance of him was a thousandfold brighter than the lightning. yet in his heart i beheld the slow and dark one, the ancient one, the devourer o

riners upon the sea. the people: so mote it be (the lady) the deacon: giver and receiver of joy, gate of life and love, be thou ever ready, thou and thine handmaiden, in thine office of gladness. the people: so mote it be (the saints) the deacon: lord of life and joy, that art the might of man, that art the essence of every true god that is upon the surface of the earth, continuing knowledge from generation unto generation, thou adored of us upon heaths and in woods, on mountains and in caves, o enly in the marketplaces and secretly in the chambers of our houses, in temples of gold and ivory and marble as in these other temples of our bodies, we worthily commemorate them worthy that did of old adore thee and manifest they glory unto men (at each name the deacon signs+ with thumb between in

e fox. the poop-stick has given place to the prig. i have no hope whatever for the future of humanity. s. o. s. the children.s homer. by padraic colum. the macmillan co. one of the points of art is adaptation of the means to the end. if the children of america are nurtured on the world.s greatest story, it will be very nice for everybody in thirty years or so. it seems hopeless to get the present generation to understand that unless they read greek, they are savages, who, if they are not cannibals, are simply so because they have no skill in cookery. the equinox 290 so padraic colum has tried to civilize young america in the right way. no more important task has ever been undertaken, for civilization, education, are fundamental. reformers usually make the mistake of the empiric, and try to

BOOK OF ENOCH

blessed the chosen and righteous who must be present on the day of distress, which is appointed, for the removal of all the wicked and impious. 1.2] and enoch began his story and said- there was a righteous man whose eyes were opened by the lord, and he saw a holy vision in the heavens, which the angels showed to me. and i heard everything from them, and i understood what i saw: but not for this generation, but for a distant generation that will come. 1.3] concerning the chosen i spoke; and i uttered a parable concerning them: the holy and great one will come out of his dwelling. 1.4] and the eternal god will tread from there upon mount sinai, and he will appear with his host, and will appear in the strength of his power from heaven. 1.5] and all will be afraid, and the watchers will shak

of heaven. 106.12] and his father lamech was afraid and fled to me. and he does not believe he is sprung from him but thinks him to be from the angels of heaven. and behold, i have come to you, so that you may make known to me the truth" 106.13] and i, enoch, answered and said to him "the lord will do new things on earth, and this i have already seen in a vision, and made known to you. for in the generation of my father, jared, some from the height of heaven transgressed the word of the lord. 106.14] and behold, they commit sin and transgress the law, and have been promiscuous with women, and commit sin with them, and have married some of them, and have begotten children by them. 106.15] and there will be great destruction over the whole earth, and there will be a deluge, and there will be

on the earth because of all the sin and all the iniquity, which will be committed on the earth in his days. 106.19] but after this, there will be yet greater iniquity than that which was committed on the earth before. for i know the mysteries of the holy ones, for the lord showed them to me and made them known to me, and i read them in the tablets of heaven. 107.1] and i saw written on them, that generation upon generation will do wrong, until a generation of righteousness shall arise, and wrongdoing shall be destroyed, and sin shall depart from the earth, and everything good shall come upon it. 107.2] and now, my son, go, make known to your son lamech, that this child that has been born, is truly his son, and this is no lie. 107.3] and when methuselah had heard the words of his father eno

BOOK OF JASHAR

ake blood sacrifices at the new moon. then you will see and remember, and you will know that god still inhabits our kingdom" thus nimrod reigned until his death, and he was entombed in the high tower, and everyone mourned how the mighty had fallen. the people were afraid of being divided, so nimrod was succeeded by other kings. but each king was driven to exalt his own name, and the tower of each generation was built higher than before. in time, the royal engineers learned how to reach up to heaven. monitors were appointed in every village, so that those who did not make bricks for the tower should be sacrificed into its mortar. and isaac was arrested, because he left his work gang when his sons were born. 6. when isaac was brought before the crowd, his mother sarah blew a ram's horn, and

uthority with remarkable wisdom and restraint, when he sets cain's sentence at twenty-years exile. thus, when human and eve move together against the rebel cain, the old system of domination by the strongest single individual is replaced by a mutually supported social contract that defines legitimate leadership and restrains individual behavior. the consolidation of this social contract, within a generation after the discovery of fire, completes the transition from animal to human; so eve can now truly say "we are not animals" the brand on cain's forehead marks him, even in his exile, as one who has also accepted the social contract. cain runs east from the nile delta for six days, and on the seventh day he has a vision of a great city. it is tempting to suppose (straining the limits of ho

lives. the marriages of seth's sons to their cousin-nieces remind us that incest taboos might have to be less tightly defined when humanity was so small. we perceive the importance of the aged matriarch eve in holding the human family together, as the family scatters after her death. we learn of seth's position as a cultural heir to abel, when seth passes abel's hunting techniques on to the next generation. but this generation is also moved by cain's visions, and so we find contributions of both cain and abel in the developing human culture. the most important fact that we are told here about these early humans is that they take education of children as a commandment from god. the wording of the commandment("god told them that children must learn from their elders' wisdom) is ambiguous as

children must learn from their elders' wisdom) is ambiguous as to whether it is commanded to the parents or to the children. in either case, the importance of education in human history is strikingly emphasized by the fact that this is the first explicit mention of any specific commandment, following only the general commandment "let there be another story" so we see that passing traditions from generation to generation is a necessary prerequisite for humanity to build a story that is worthy of god's creation. the importance of cultural heritage may suggest another interpretation of cain's visions. we understand that abel died without giving his genes to biological children, but perhaps we should interpret the phrase "children of abel" as referring to his cultural heirs, who have received

ights to inherit property. in the jashar manuscript, the daughter of zelophehad becomes the noah of the flood. confusing these two noahs would be less likely in hebrew, where their names are spelt differently. according to genesis 4.22, tubal-cain was a maker of metal tools, his parents were lamech and zillah, and his sister was naamah. but chapter 4 of genesis lists naamah at the end of an eight-generation genealogical sequence that is almost the same as the sequence that ends at noah in chapter 5 of genesis. for example, genesis 5 also lists lamech as the name of noah's father. it is natural to see some link between naamah and noah, and there has been a rabbinical tradition that identifies naamah as noah's wife. in this story, however, tubal-cain is identified as noah's husband, rather t

BOOK OF PLEASURE

s memorial in forgetfulness-it may be the chance of its reality for you? when the prayer-(you are always praying) has transmutated to its blasphemy-you are attractive enough to be heard-your desire is gratified! what a somersault of humility! whether god is projected as master by fear or as the dweller within by love gods we are all the time, that is why divinity is always potential. its constant generation, the eternal delay-is life. this envy of the master or creator-the ultimate hope to follow in manner is also existence and the forfeiture of "life! the book of pleasure (self love) get any book for free on: www.abika.com 12 there is no scientific fact, it ever implies its opposite as equal fact, this is the "fact" then why trouble to prove anything a fact? this vain hope to prove finali

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

cessary concomitants of witchcraft are the devil, a witch, and the permission of almighty god. here the reader is first admonished that to not believe in witchcraft is heresy. points are then covered on whether children can he generated by incubi and succubi; witches' copulation with the devil; whether witches can sway the minds of men to love or hatred; whether witches can hebetate the powers of generation or obstruct the venereal act; whether witches may work some presti-digitatory illusion so that the male organ appears to be entirely removed and separate from the body; various ways that the witches may kill the child conceived in the womb, etc, etc. the second part, treating of the methods by which works of witchcraft are wrought and directed, and how they may be successfully annulled

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

in the succeeding portion of this paragraph, the following comment was given at the time the outline of the text was first received "the attribution of motion to nun becomes more intelligible when it is remembered that the older philosophers used the term motion to designate what is now more commonly called change. thus aristotle enumerates four kinds of motion: first, change of position; second, generation and dissolution; third, alteration; and fourth, increase and decrease" nun refers most particularly to the phenomena of generation, as you will see by our remarks on the significance of scorpio. outwardly, generation presents the appearance of dissolution, a fact noted by many philosophers, and pithily expressed by st. paul's [133] the book of t o k e n s remark 'that which thou sowest

ins the sephirah netzach, victory, to the sephirah hod, splendor. the fourth paragraph continues the same theme. 5 "destruction is the foundation of existence. the letter peh, as a single character, is the number 80, and 80 is the enumeration of yesod, i s v d" foundation. on the tree of life the sephirah yesod represents the reproductive organism of the heavenly man. the process which begins the generation of a human or animal body is primarily a destruction. the male cell, or spermatozoon, penetrates the female cell, or ovum, and begins a process of division in the ovum [157] t h e book of t o k e n s the quotation is from deuteronomy, 8: 3. the authorized version reads" man doth not live by bread only, but by every word that procecdeth out of the mouth (peh) of the lord" but the authori

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

d reiki. witches may also be members of healing associations, and conventional medicine is increasingly recognising the value of alternative and much older methods. but many witches without any formal training in either conventional medical treatment or spiritual healing follow the tradition of the wise men and women, the wicca. these practitioners passed their craft down over centuries, from one generation to the next, but we also all have an innate ability to heal, which tells us how to soothe a loved one's headache or a child's distress. if you do wish to learn more of the craft see pages 299 and 305-7 where i have listed books on herbalism and aromatherapy and healing organisations. unlike some modern physicians or surgeons, who sometimes regard the prolonging of life as the major purp

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

editions of obeah charms. not so in black america, where christianity and conjure were not so much actively resisted as they were\ 32\ reconciled by practitioners, sometimes in innovative ways. when warfare against conjure did occur, it involved confrontations that were usually played out on ideological terrain. these confrontations, which will be discussed further in chapter 5, engaged the first generation of emancipated slaves and their children. incipient tensions between the meaning of the past. shaped by the black folk traditions and the slave experience.and the evolving present. informed by distinctions of class, culture, social ranking, and economic status.had a profound impact on the ways that freedpersons perceived conjure. those who retained the older black magic page 22 of 144 h

ively to the call of african american christian preachers. by the start of the nineteenth century, african americans were creating their own denominations, choosing their own spiritual leaders, and adopting distinctive styles of worship. the rise of african american supernatural traditions in this period corresponded with the development of protestant christianity among numbers of secondand third-generation black americans.[38] although the african cosmologies were eroding, they still provided the philosophical basis by which new beliefs could be assimilated. even as blacks in america embraced christianity, they retained perspectives that harked back to older african ways. the new formations f continuities with african religious traditions included an emphasis on ritual efficacy, the appro

ers, doctors, prophets, conjurers" wrote charles colcock jones in 1842 "when fairly committed to such leaders, they may be brought to the commission of almost any crime"[8] were such fears justified? while revolts in mainland north america were far less extensive when compared to other slave societies in the new world, many possessed a spiritual dimension. native-born africans and secondand third-generation black americans transcended their differences when they were drawn into the vortex of african supernaturalism and evangelical christianity, potent cultural forces in nineteenth-century america. two of the bestknown slave conspiracies in the united states, that of denmark vesey in charleston, south carolina (1822) and nat turner in southampton county, virginia (1831) gave expression to p

may have offered possibilities for mobility, but\ 124\ it was slavery that determined the content of the freedpersons f cultural heritage. slavery culture and slave religion governed african americans f understanding of the past and shaped their perceptions of the future. post-emancipation black culture, with all of its promise and potential, was yet a culture inherited from bondage.[2] the first generation of freedpersons confronted the perspectives of another world. some would eschew the styles of conduct they associated with the past, with enslavement. for others, the realignment of values and interests did not entail a wholesale rejection of the older traditions. as a standard of the older ways, conjure would persist in black life for years beyond emancipation. and in time, alternative

rategy by which blacks could achieve racial advancement. improvement of character, it was believed, would present a strong collective challenge to white perceptions of black inferiority. thus it was with great ambivalence that african americans in all walks of life scrutinized the world of their former bondage. as robert russa moton, a student at a freedmen's college and a member of the advancing generation of sons and daughters of the slaves, observed "the conditions under which we live c have created in the race an anxiety and an earnest desire that every effort the negro puts forth shall be of the best" undergoing acculturation into a realm of new possibilities, african americans viewed the future as selfconscious observers as well as participants in the fashioning of their own destinie

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

the lord's return, determined as 1655- michael guhler. 1652 ashmole theatrum chemicum britannicum. english translation of fama and confessio edited by thomas vaughan, kircher's oedipus aegyptiacus published. another latin edition with commentary published by joanne stephano rittangelio rittangehus (rittangel, rittanhello) 1657 the chemists key to shut& open: or the true doctrine of corruption and generation in ten brief aphorisms, illustrated with most plain and faithful commentaries, out of the pure light of nature: by that judicious and industrious artist henry nollius. published by eugenius philalethes 1659 jean noblet tarot(paris) 1659-61 theatrum chemicum [ed. lazarus zetzner]publisher of rosicrucian texts 1660 jacques vieville tarot. invisible college becomes the royal society. 1661

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

ed with a discerning eye, would give one the unfailing impression that the nation s senior citizens have teeth that don t fit, are always constipated and not potty trained. not something we want to look forward to, is it? it would be funny, and often is, but for the fact that even granting you are sane enough not to believe anything that is said on television (unlike archie bunker and the dumbest generation, the continuous bombardment of this garbage is eating away at your subconscious, which is exactly what the network bean counters have in mind. they are hoping that by the time is over you will feel sick and go out and by the patent medicines. i do not expect you to become an anti-television fanatic; in fact i hope you avoid becoming a fanatic of any type, but i want you to be aware of t

CULTUS SABBATI

member that rituals are ensouled with practise, that spirits as well as men and women pass on and teach the arte magical. as the generations pass, some lore remains constant, some does not- it changes, evolves and adapts according to time, need, and insight. in the last century the streams of custom and oral tradition have flourished in small circles of ritual observance, and in being passed from generation to generation, the simple teachings of rural magicians have grown, coalescing with their longevity to establish traditions with rites of initiation and formal induction. readers here are well -advised that the cultus sabbati and allied initiates of the tradition maintain a closed circle and according to long-standing custom, those who ask for entry are refused. initiation is by invitati

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

new to this, it all sounds so fantastic and hard to accept. but all i can do- all any of us can do- is to say what we believe and feel. i believe that this star system called the pleiades, or at least the more evolved groups from there, are part of a universal operation to set humanity and this world free from the prison we have unknowingly lived within for aeons of what we call time. we are the generation who are going to see this happen. planet earth was hijacked, you could say, and taken over by another civilisation or civilisations, which are highly advanced technologically, but pretty low on love and wisdom. this is, as always, a telling and profoundly imbalanced combination. i call it 'cleverness without wisdom. we live in a free-will universe where, within certain limits, we are al

a result, their physical experience. more than that, people will generally pass onto their children large chunks of their own views and beliefs, thus manipulating- often with the best of intentions- how the children view themselves and their potential. this affects the children's sense of self and creates their corresponding physical reality. in short, once you can manipulate the thoughts of one generation, it gets easier to impose your will on future generations because you now have the programmed parents and 'leaders' unknowingly working on your behalf. you will see throughout the story revealed in this book how the foundation of the global manipulation is the manipulation of the individual human mind and its view of self the veil of tears 19 and the world. the global conspiracy (with t

e' becomes easy. it is happening today in the same way- more so, in fact- as it has throughout the period of the vibratory prison. to a manipulator, judaism is just as useful as christianity and islam; the political 'left' is just as important as the political 'right. you need two dogmas to play off against each other. the most effective dogmas over thousands of years have been the religions. one generation takes on a narrow view of life and themselves (a religion) and imposes it on their children, who then do the same to their children, and so it goes on into the modern world. the religious and political dogmas have all been inspired by negative elements from the fourth dimension. the two leading weapons used by religions are those cancerous emotions: fear and guilt. they have been used t

afraid that their manipulation will be exposed by such a free flow of information. the way the jewish mind has been so seriously manipulated by the jewish hierarchy over the centuries has had another effect. like the roman catholic church and other religious and racial tyrannies, judaism, and more recently zionism, has used fear and guilt to maintain control of its people. it has pressurised each generation to conform to what it tells them they must believe and it has programmed their minds to think of themselves as a people who have always been, and will always be, the subject of oppression and prejudice from the rest of society. a leaflet12 asking for financial support for the board of deputies of british jews has a picture of hostile neo-nazis on the front. inside the leaflet it says th

fund, winthrop rockefeller trust, and the george gund foundation supply the backbone of financial support for the state of the world series. i can't claim to have been surprised. in his state of the world 1991, brown said..the battle to save the planet will replace the battle over ideology as the organizating theme of the new world order.[with] the end of the ideological conflict that dominated a generation of international affairs, a new world order, shaped by a new agenda, will emerge."55 there had obviously been a mobilisation by the elite to speak with the same voice and also to use those environmentalists- by no means all- who don't know they are being manipulated. david rockefeller (comm 300, henry kissinger (comm 300, francois mitterand (comm 300, willy brandt (comm 300, mikhail gor

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

many different names. sin was the father, ishkur the son, and ishtar the female. from ishkur and ishtar, we get the new age myth of the "ashtar command. many new agers claim this is a force of extraterrestrial "saviours" who are preparing to take the chosen ones off the planet when the brown stuff hits the spinning propeller. a sort of jesus with a spaceship. other front-line figures in this next generation of anunnaki leaders after the deluge included marduk, son of enki, the tablets say. marduk was the god of babylon. the ancient texts, tablets, and legends describe how these gods embarked on a battle for power that brought the world to its knees. some of these conflicts, with humanity used as battle-fodder, are featured in the old testament. one defining event described in the tablets i

of trauma-based mind control "they helped each other by abusing each others' children and traumatising them to split their minds" she said. it is interesting how many "faiths" encourage, even demand, that people marry within their "church. as researchers of trauma-based mind control have established, the illuminati are looking for families with a history of child abuse and trauma because each new generation of these bloodlines becomes more open to mind control as their dna is reprogrammed by the experiences. to have family networks of abused children is to have a breeding ground for those who are more open to mind control than the rest of the population. if you ensure that these family networks are of the anunnaki bloodline, you have hit the jackpot. you have people who are both very open

r institute, the food and drug administration, the world health organisation, and the schools of public health of cornell, yale, and harvard [all llluminati controlled. in 1994 a vast vaccination campaign against hepatitis b was undertaken in canada. it is useless, dangerous and costly. and what for? is there a hidden agenda? i was there in 1993. it troubled me to see that it was aimed at a whole generation (1 to 20 years, in only one province (quebec. since when do viruses respect borders, and especially provincial ones at that?"16 dr lanctot established that there was no hepatitis b epidemic, nor any risk of one. she said that three different vaccines were administered, each in a designated area. certain nurses were selected and trained to administer a special vaccine; all children were

computers and the internet is another approach. the london sunday times reported "the next computer you buy may be the last one you will need. in future, scientists want to insert electronic chips into our heads so we can plug directly into the information superhighway. british researchers are among international teams working on an implant to translate human thought into computer language. in a generation, one group says, people with a peppercorn-sized chip in the back of the neck will be able to talk to machines."20 what they don't tell you is that the machines will be able to talk to them, too. in..and the truth shall set you free, i tell the story of dr carl w. sanders, a highly acclaimed electronics engineer in the uk, who was developing a micro-chip implant to help spinal injury pat

ome of the others. but had you suggested to a conventional scientist that any of those existed before they were officially discovered and he would almost certainly have called you ridiculous or dangerous. every scientific "norm" since the dawn of the "scientific age" has been proved with time to be either flawed, not the full picture, or, often, unbelievably inaccurate and patently ludicrous. yet generation after generation society clings to the "scientific" norms of its day until its knuckles turn white and its hair turns grey "science" goes on judging possibility by the apparent "laws" of this frequency range and yet scientists know that 90% of the mass of existence, what they call "dark matter, is not subject to these laws like gravity and those of the electromagnetic field. if we take

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

ons, mostly sons following fathers. the children ofthese family lines who are chosen to inherit the baton are brought up from birth tounderstand the agenda and the methods of manipulating the great work into reality.advancing the agenda becomes their indoctrinated mission from very early in theirlives. by the time their turn comes to join the brotherhood hierarchy and carry thebaton into the next generation, their upbringing has moulded them into highlyimbalanced people. they are intellectually very sharp, but with a compassion bypassand an arrogance that they have the right to rule the world and control the ignorantmasses who they view as inferior. any brotherhood children who threaten to challengeor reject that mould are pushed aside or dealt with in other ways to ensure that onlysafe pe

they set out tohijack the planet by appearing to be human. this included a crossbreeding programmewhich created human-reptilian hybrid bloodlines through which they could operatefrom the lower fourth dimension. the fourth dimensional reptilians wear their humanbodies like a genetic overcoat and when one body dies the same reptilian moves houseto another body and continues the agenda into another generation. you could think of itas wearing and discarding space suits. these creatures are the ones the psychics see asreptilians inside human physical bodies. it seems that they need to occupy a veryreptilian dominated genetic stream to do this, hence certain bloodlines always end up inthe positions of power. other less pure crossbreed human-reptilians are those bodieswhich are possessed by a re

are closed we are disconnected from thecosmos and operate on a fraction of our mental, emotional,physical and spiritual potential. crown chakrathird eye chakrathroat chakraheart chakrasolar plexuschakrasacral chakrabase chakra115those who have controlled christianity and the roman church certainly do, becausethey are in the knowledge stream that has been suppressed in the general population.each generation has been conditioned to think the christian way about sex, whetherconsciously or subconsciously, and they in turn have helped to condition the nextgeneration to think the same. but sex is wonderful. it is to be enjoyed. the ability toexpress your love physically for another human being is an incredible gift. i dont carewhat your sexuality may be. love is love is love. lets express it. i

crossed legs andscowling faces of orthodox christianity. a play called robin hood and little john wasperformed every may and june at rosslyn by gypsies or other travelling performers. sirwilliam sinclair became, for a time, a protector of gypsies when legislation was passed inscotland designed to wipe them out. the gypsies originated in egypt and they carried theknowledge from place to place and generation to generation. this is why they have beenso persecuted and hounded until most of their knowledge disappeared.the biggest rite of world freemasonry are the 33 degrees (initiation levels) calledthe scottish rite. it is named after that little country in the north of the british islesbecause that is where many of the ancient bloodlines settled to be followed by thetemplar knowledge at the

a company and established companies like de beers consolidated mines andconsolidated cold fields. rhodes was also prime minister of the cape colony andhe is said by writer john coleman (who claims to be a former british intelligenceoperative, to have been a member of an organisation called the committee of 300,also known as the olympians. these, he claims, are the three hundred people who, ineach generation, run the world under the supervision of even smaller groups abovethem in the highest levels of the pyramid. i will use the abbreviation (comm 300) todepict others i name who are listed by coleman.1 some people, i should point out,doubt colemans british intelligence connections. a contact who has worked at ahigh level in the financial world, particularly in switzerland, told me that he b

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

ortex of aetheric energy as discussed previously. q.e.d- ergo- eureka! a set of intersecting rods will therefore generate a magnetic field because the aetheric vortex flows at the intersecting of the lines are in fact a magnetic field. this means that intersecting lines or rods should also generate magnetic fields. measurements taken with an alpha laboratory model 3 tri-field meter figure 1.4.5-1 generation of magnetic and electrostatic fields with intersecting rods a simple experiment was performed to test the hypothesis that intersecting rods would generate a magnetic and electrostatic field. these results are depicted in figure 1.4.5-1. initial measurements were taken with a sensitive meter and a fluxgate magnetometer. the experiment was a resounding success. intersecting lines create a

. the orgone box, with its layering of natural dielectric and conductive materials, collects and intensifies orgone energy so it can be utilized. orgone energy stimulates radioactive materials to increase their half life and hence form a possible mechanism to get rid of radioactive waste. because the orgone box can stimulate radioactive decay, this may be the path to a very simple method of power generation using shape power by utilizing the ion products from the decay. the big clinker in all this is the fact that dangerous orgone (dor) is created which may be more inimical than the radioactivity itself. concentrated orgone energy has potential uses in the health sciences to bring about better, more natural, non-invasive forms of healing and therapy. 2.4 implosion physics an austrian civil

instrumentation to test the effects of pyramid energy. 4.5 pyramid energy research summary in some of my experiments during the 1960's, i showed that pyramidal shapes seem to generate an electrostatic energy or at least collect an electrostatic charge. in more recent experiments in the 1990's, i proved that a small copper pyramid made from copper sheeting builds up a slight charge. maximum charge generation seems to be when aligned north-south/east-west. i theorize that the pyramid shape interacts with aether flow east-west and magnetic field north-south, resulting in a vortex action up the sides of the pyramid which culminates in electrons being produced, as in the les brown experiment described in a subsequent section. more measurements need to be taken to verify generation rate, etc. me

astic absorb and conduct the energy. similar materials effects are discussed in chapter 3 on orgone energy. the pyramid energy is enhanced when the array is within a magnetic field and the stronger the field the more energy is converted. this requires that the whole array including the magnets be aligned with respect to north-south/east-west and the earth's magnetic field. 4.7 electrostatic power generation over the years, a number of experiments and observations have shown that the pyramid seems to be a generator of electrostatic energy. this probably means that the pyramid is a converter of aetheric energy directly into electrical energy; however, when one realizes that electrostatic fields are the result of differing concentrations of aetheric energy then this is not so surprising. 4.7

ting many thousands of volts. when a meter probe was stuck out into the air flow coming off the side of the pyramid the voltmeter quickly pegged at its maximum reading. this would suggest that the electrostatic energy is due to a triboelectric effect whereby the air moving up the side of the pyramid collects ions due to wind friction on the pyramid sides. 4.7.4 static pyramid electrostat ic power generation an experiment i performed is described in figure 4.7.4-1. use a static array of pyramids. put a high electric field across one pair of opposite faces and a high magnetic field across the other direction. the e-field can be either static or pulsed. the electric hold plates across the pyramid were on the east and west sides about 3/8 of an inch from the base of the pyramid. the plates wer

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

vast forms move half-seen. the mysterious figure of a great priest-king "born without father, without mother, without descent; having neither beginning of days nor end of life" administers to him the first eucharistic feast of bread and wine after the battle with the kings in the valley, the sinister kings of edom "who ruled ere there was a king in israel, whose kingdoms are unbalanced force" 10. generation by generation we trace the intercourse of the princes of israel with the priest-kings of egypt. abraham and jacob went thither; joseph and moses were mystical qabala page 6 intimately associated with the court of the royal adepts. when we read of solomon sending to hiram, king of tyre, for men materials to aid in the building of the temple we know that the famous tyrian mysteries must h

the traditional wisdom of israel. scholars declare that the qabalah is a medieval forgery because they cannot trace mystical qabala page 7 a succession of early manuscripts, but those who know the manner of working of esoteric fraternities know that a whole cosmogony and psychology can be conveyed in a glyph which means nothing to the uninitiated. these strange old charts could be handed on from generation to generation, their explanation being communicated verbally, and the true interpretation would never be lost. when in doubt as to the explanation of some abstruse point, reference would be made to the sacred glyph, and meditation thereon would unfold what generations of meditation had ensouled therein. it is well known to mystics that if a man meditates upon a symbol around which certa

page 33 [page 48] every side, and through the whole body are they expanded and diffused" 19. when it is recalled that daath is situated at the point where the abyss bisects the middle pillar, and that up the middle pillar lies the path of the arrow, the way by which consciousness goes when the psychic rises on the planes, and that here also is kundalini, we see that in daath is the secret of both generation and regeneration, the key to the manifestation of all things through the differentiation into pairs of opposites and their union in a third. 20. thus doth the tree unfold its secrets to the qabalists, 21. the second triangle upon the tree of life is formed of the sephiroth chesed, geburah, and tiphareth. chesed is formed by the overflowing of binah, and is situated in the right-hand pil

l. it is not for nothing that sexual imagery pervades the visions of the seer, from the song of songs to the interior castle. mystical qabala page 88 24. it must not be thought from this that i advocate orgiastic rites as the way of initiation; but i may as well say plainly that without the right understan4ing of the esoteric aspect of sex, the path is a blind alley. freud spoke the truth to this generation when he pointed to sex as a key to psychopathology; he erred, in my opinion, when he made it the only key to the nine-chambered soul of man. as there can be no health of subconsciousness without harmony of sex-life, so there can be no positive or dynamic working upon the plane of superconsciousness unless the laws of polarity are understood and observed. to many mystics, seekitig refuge

xcept radiate off into space if left to its own devices. but when chokmah acts upon binah, its energy is gathered up and set to work. when binah receives the impulse of chokmah, all her latent capacities are energised. briefly, chokmah supplies the energy, and binah supplies the machine. iii 28. consider now the maleness and femaleness of this pair of supernal opposites as reflected in the act of generation. the spermatozoa of the male are incapable of more than the briefest life; they are the simplest possible units of energy; once that energy is expended, they dissolve. but the reprod uctive mechanism of the female, the womb that bears and the breasts that feed, are capable of bringing this handed-on life to independent life of its own; and yet all this elaborate machinery must lie inert

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

ne could wish. i should hesitate, therefore, to say that because the mummies and i have never struck sparks when we met in the british museum, that their reputation is groundless. at the time that tut-ankh-amen's tomb was being opened i said to myself, if the mummy's curse does not work in this case, i shall lose my faith in occultism. we all know how it has worked, even unto the third and fourth generation. no novelist, deriving his ideas of ancient egypt from an encyclopedia article on egyptology and some photographs, would have dared stretch the long arm of coincidence anything like as far. the egyptians attached great importance to the preservation of the physical body. the tombs of great men, as is well known, were protected by means of what are popularly called spells, and the power

ened to the state of england before the norman conquest. conditions in the various groups and associations vary widely, and what is true of one may not be true of another. there can be no doubt whatsoever that various organisations at various times have been implicated in politics, as witness the theosophical society's association with indian political movements; but we must bear in mind that one generation's revolutionaries are the next generation's reactionaries. after all, politics are a matter of opinion, and even the people we disagree with may turn out to be right in the end. i, personally, am of the opinion that an occult fraternity is extremely ill-advised to concern itself with politics for reasons which i have stated in 54 of 103 another of my books, sane occultism, and which i w

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

e distinguished from sebak the companion of set, the opponent of osiris; of each of these gods the crocodile was the sacred animal, and for this reason probably the gods themselves were confounded. sebak-ra, the lord of ombos, is usually depicted in human form with the head of a crocodile, surmounted by, or, or.[3] amsu or amsi is one of the most ancient gods of egypt. he personified the power of generation, or the reproductive force of nature; he was the "father of his own mother" and was identified with "horus the mighty" or with horus the avenger of his father un-nefer or osiris. the greeks identified [1. see lanzone, op. cit, tav. 147. 2 recueil de travaux, iv, t. p. 45 (l. 394. 3. ibid, op. cit, tav. 353. 4 also read min and khem] p. cxxii him with the god pan, and called the chief ci

ad the crown of the north and a sceptre, around which a serpent is twined, or as a winged ur us wearing the crown of the north [1. in egyptian the town is called apu. 2. see lanzone, op. cit, tav. 332. 3. ibid, tav 124. 4. ibid, op. cit, tav. 362] p. cxxiii beb, bebti, baba, or babu, mentioned three times in the book of the dead, is the "firstborn son of osiris" and seems to be one of the gods of generation. hapi is the name of the great god of the nile who was worshipped in egypt under two forms, i.e "hapi of the south" and "hapi of the north; the papyrus was the emblem of the one, and the lotus of the other. from the earliest times the nile was regarded by the egyptians as the source of all the prosperity of egypt, and it was honoured as being the type of the life-giving waters out of th

ELIPHAS LEVI THE CONJURATION OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS

created spirits whom the universal movement disengages from the central fire. everywhere spirit works and fecundates matter by life; all matter is animated; thought and soul are everywhere. in seizing upon the thought that produces the diverse forms, we become the master of forms and make them serve for our use. the astral light is completely filled with souls that it disengages in the incessant generation of being; souls have imperfect wills which can be dominated and used by more powerful wills. they then form great invisible chains, and can occasion or determine grand elementary commotions. phenomena ascertained in the processes of magic and all those recently verified by m. eudes de merville have no other causes. elementary spirits are like young children. they torment those more who

majesty is resplendent above the world and the starry heavens. thou art raised above them o sparkling fire! there thou dost illumine and support thyself by thine own splendor; and there comes forth from thine essence overflowing streams of light which nourish thine infinite spirit. that infinite spirit nourishes all things, and renders this inexhaustible treasure of substance always ready for the generation which fashions it and which receives in itself the forms with which thou hast impregnated it from the beginning. from this spirit those most holy kings who surround thy throne, and who compose thy court, derive their origin. o father universal! only one! o father of blessed mortals and immortals! thou hast specially created powers who are marvelously like thine eternal thought and adora

EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

hey satisfy the followers desire for rituals, if any. 1.4 lacking rituals as of this writing, the church of satan is 36 years old according to its reported foundation date, and obviously the religion has not yet had time to evolve significantly. it is nonetheless striking that certain elements of the religion that are often absent in new religions are still missing. a religion that is more than a generation old should have had its share already of couples desiring to get married or individuals that have passed away. a wedding ritual has been written [2, p. 604, but for all practical purposes it does not exist. in spite of an expected demand, rituals concerning marriage and death are thus effectively still absent* of rituals traditionally classified as rites of passage events such as birth

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

traditional religion, yet imbued with the new scientific methodology, concluded that scientific observation could be used to investigate reports of supernatural phenomena, especially reports of ghosts and hauntings. this sparked the formation in 1862 of the ghost club in england. during the next two decades, the growth of spiritualism provided a fertile field for investigation, and in 1882 a new generation of investigators founded the society for psychical research in london to study actual phenomena occurring during spiritualist seances as well as other incidents of psychic phenomena. ix encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. introduction the period from 1882 to the beginning of world war ii could be described as a stormy marriage between spiritualism and psychical research b

istanced itself from the spiritualist community and the overwhelming evidence of its widespread fraud. parapsychology called for a reorganization of research around the primary commitment of building a firm body of experimental data on basic psychic experiences. a few psychical researchers continued the more intriguing work of investigating evidence of survival of bodily death, and for at least a generation, parapsychologists and traditional psychical researchers engaged in intramural warfare. a sort of reconciliation occurred only after parapsychology had proven itself, and psychical research s strong identification with the spiritualist community had diminished. today, laboratory research dominates the scientific study of the paranormal. psychics, mediums, and channels are still investig

practical philosophy and instructing people on its day-to-day application. it is the members belief that new thought can foster global transformation and healing. associated with the network as its educational arm is emerson institute, located in oakhurst, california. the institute provides a full curriculum of classes that includes not only an emphasis on the metaphysical teachings of the first generation of new thought from emma curtis hopkins to ernest holmes, but also the insights from a spectrum of contemporary teachers such as deepak chopra and wayne dyer. since its founding, the network has grown from five affiliated centers, all in california, in 1997 to more than 40, scattered across the united states and canada, in 2000. the network may be contacted c/o dr. harry morgan moses at

all languages, and has other equally remarkable powers. thirty-one legions are under his command. sources: weyer, johannes. witches, devils, and doctors in the renaissance: johann weyer, de praestigiis. edited by george mora. binghamton, n.y: medieval and renaissance texts and studies, 1991. agasha temple of wisdom, inc. the agasha temple of wisdom is a spiritualist church that, during its first generation, was built around the mediumship of rev. richard zenor (1911.1978, a channel for the master teacher agasha. the temple was founded in 1943 and attained some degree of fame after reporter james crenshaw wrote sympathetically about it in his book telephone between two worlds. toward the end of zenor s life, an attempt was made to compile the more important discourses of agasha in several

a widely read book published in 1689, memorable provinces relating to witchcraft and possessions. the strong belief in the power and presence of negative magic in salem village, supported by the writings of the mathers, emerged in the context of a deep community division between the wealthier landowners and the poorer elements in the village as well as the threat of a war with the natives. for a generation salem village had been afflicted by economic tensions and the entire colony faced the threat of open hostilities breaking out as colonists continually expanded into indian lands. it began in the depths of winter when the daughters of parish minister the rev. samuel parris began to play games of fortunetelling using the white of an egg as a crystal ball. panic ensued when one of the girl

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

challenge other psychic claims, explaining to audiences the techniques used by fake occultists. master illusionist doug henning (d. 2000) was considered by many to be the one responsible for the revival of magic because of his live stage and television performances in the 1970s. magicians (illusionists) encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 964 henning, dressed in the uniform of his generation.blue jeans and a tie-dyed shirt.began to transform magic into a primetime spectacle. with regular network television specials, and three broadway shows, he rekindled the public s interest in the glamour of magic. as randi told time in a 1974 article the newfound interest in magic was, a sign that our society is still healthy. when people stop being enthralled by a magician who can make

e full potential of the individual, to improve governmental achievements, to realize the highest ideal of education, to solve the problems of crime and all behavior that brings unhappiness to the human family, to maximize the intelligent use of the environment, to bring fulfillment to the economic aspirations of individuals and society, and to achieve the spiritual goals of the human race in this generation. the world plan executive council has founded in many countries its own political party, the natural law party, and it runs candidates for public office in order to achieve the goals of the world plan. in the 1970s, as the number of new people coming into tm dropped, the movement unveiled a siddhi program (siddhis are special paranormal powers) based on the claims of the ancient yoga tr

inance in skamania county, washington, prohibits wanton slaying of apecreatures, with substantial penalties. further interest in bigfoot was generated in 1982 by the sighting reported by paul freeman, an employee of the u.s. forest service. he came face to face with the creature at a distance of no more than 200 feet. both fled in fear of the other. interest in bigfoot continues and over the last generation several research centers such as the bigfoot information center and the now defunct sasquatch investigations of mid- america were established. while forteans have kept interest in bigfoot alive, the dearth of definitive encounters with the creature have caused many to doubt the authenticity of the legends. sources: baumann, elwood david. bigfoot: america s abominable snowman. new york:

ueen according to the anthropological fancies of augustus le plongeon, the queen of yucatan. le plongeon s account of queen moo became a major building block in the contemporary myth of the lost continent of lemuria. sources: le plongeon, augustus. queen moo and the egyptian sphinx. london, 1896. moody, raymond avery, jr (1944) raymond a. moody, whose 1975 book life after life helped launch a new generation of research on life after death, was born on june 30, 1944 in porterdale, georgia. he attended the university of virginia where he successively earned his b.a (1966, m.a (1967, and ph.d (1969) in philosophy. while pursuing his education, in 1966 he married louise lambach. he joined the faculty at east carolina university in 1969. he left his university post in 1972 to pursue a degree in

sychiatry at the university of virginia medical center. while completing his medical degree, moody began to collect accounts of people who had either died and come back to life or come close to dying, what he termed near-death experiences. these accounts became the basis of a best-selling book, life after life (1975, and along with the work of elizabeth kubler- ross, provided the foundation for a generation of research on survival of death and a new starting point for people engaged in counseling the dying. while accounts of the neardeath experience had been collected for centuries and had become the subject of attention by psychical research, they were virtually unknown to parapsychologists who had largely abandoned research of life-after-death in favor of laboratory research on basic esp

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

anions were communicating with martians, uranians, and other extraterrestrials from the solar system via ouija board, radio, and mental telepathy. in july, in the nevada desert, truman bethurum met the crew of a scow from the planet clarion, invisible to earthly eyes because it is always on the opposite side of the sun from earth. though arguably van tassel was the most i n fluential of the first generation of contactees, the most famous was george ad a m s k i. adamski had a long history in california going back to the 1930s as a kind of minor g u ru. when flying saucers rose to pro m i n e n c e in the late 1940s, adamski produced photographs of spaceships in the atmosphere and near the moon. on november 20, 1952, accompanied by six associates, including ge o r g e hunt williamson, he we

ow appear as long-haired venusians (keel, 1970. christian fundamentalist authors of ufo books expressed similar suspicions. adamski s death in april 1965 marked the passing of the era of the physical contactees. even so, the most successful contactee of later years was himself a physical contactee, eduard billy meier, a rural swiss man with a background in the esoteric. like adamski and his first-generation counterparts, meier put forth photographs, artifacts, and allegedly confirmatory testimony to back up his stories of inthe- flesh meetings with space people and of rides in their spacecraft. meier s extraterrestrials are from the pleiades star system. but like adamski s venusians, they are handsome and beautiful, with blond hair and a generally n o rthern eu ropean appearance. unlike ad

one, he panicked and fled, to return the next day to see ufos hovering over the site. where the original craft had been there was only a pile of warm, gray ashes. years later, a retrospective investigation by argentine ufologists determined that the witness had made up the story. more intriguing was an account given in confidence to isabel l. davis, one of the most intelligent, hard-headed, first-generation ufologists and a fierce critic of the more outlandish saucer tales. davis never published the account in her lifetime, but she found it intriguing, given that the informant, a medical scientist, seemed serious and credible. even so, the scientist s claim was a fantastic one. in the late 1950s, she told davis, she was directed to a secure, government-run facility and ordered to examine b

FAUST

rit thrills me when i see all these; great are the figures, great the memories. mephistopheles in former times such creatures you d have scouted which now it seems that you approve; aye, when one seeks his lady-love, monsters themselves are welcome and not flouted. faust [to the sphinxes] ye forms like women, answer me and say: has anyone of you seen helena? sphinxes we did not last till helena s generation; hercules slew the last ones of our nation. from chiron you might get the information. this ghostly night he s galloping around; if he will stop for you, you ve gained much ground. sirens. with us too thou wouldst not miss it. when ulysses, with us whiling, sped not past us, unreviling, much he told made bright his visit; all his tales we d tell to thee if thou camest to renew thee to o

m a still, warm nest. psylli and marsil [on sea-bulls, sea-calves, and sea-rams. in cyprus rugged vaults cavernal by sea-god never battered, by seismos never shattered, fanned by the zephyrs eternal, and, as in days long departed, in conscious quiet glad-hearted, the chariot of cypris we ve guarded, through murmuring night s soft vibration, over waves and their lovely pulsation, unseen by the new generation, the loveliest daughter we lead. our duty we re quietly plying, from no eagle nor winged lion flying, nor from cross nor moon, as each dwells upon its throne, now swaying, now essaying, driving forth and now slaying, harvest and towns in ashes laying. thus on, with speed, hither the loveliest mistress we lead. sirens. lightly moving, hasting never, round the chariot, line on line, now r

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

entiles. we will have to wait for further windfall discoveries of source documents to be able to establish a clear picture of what happened during the earliest stages of christianity after the departure of master yeshuvah. like the hebrew qabalah, mystical christianity has remained alive through lineages of accomplished souls who ascended its paths and passed on its teachings and practices. a new generation of christians is seeking to revisit the mystical origins of christianity. this interest has been fueled by the discovery of the dead sea scrolls, the recovery of an almost intact copy of the long-lost gospel of thomas at nag hammadi,20 and a growing interest in the enigmatic revelation of john spurred by the advent of a new millennium. many christians are also finding new meaning and in

inctly different representations of the four inner court sefiroth. the chariot tree will be described in more detail when all the forms of the trees yielded by the respective primary texts are presented in chapters four and five. the most prolific descriptions of the merkabah appear in the books of enoch. enochian literature takes its name from enoch son of yared. enoch was a righteous man in his generation and walked with elohim. 16 it is believed that in ancient times there may have been as many as 100,000 volumes of enochian literature, nearly all of whose last remains were lost in the fiery destruction of the great library of alexandria. this literature was virtually unknown from the fourth (when banned by hilary, jerome, and augustus) until the late nineteenth century ce, when three m

ther detail in subsequent sections of this chapter, when referring to the active aspect of the not (al, the zohar speaks of small face(]pna ryiz ze ir anafin, also ,ypa ryiz ze ir afim, represented by the letter alef a. small face is the power of the ayn(]ya) to superimpose billions of illusory universes (and their apparent sustenance and dissolution over time) upon the vast face of the deep. the generation of universes is brought about by the balanced tension between vast and small face, or between the ayin i and the manifest alef a of unity. in the sifra detzniyutha, this tension in the tree is called weight and the balancing in weight. the relationship between vast and small face is depicted in the tree of life (figure 3.1) some of the most important names of small face are yhvh hvhy, e

s what men can neither know nor comprehend, nor can they apply their rules of science to it. 27 the head (rosh, sar) of above, the holy ancient one, mystery of all mysteries, head of all heads, the head which is not (al, a head which is in not (al, known as not (al; what is knowable in the head is not (al) connected with wisdom and not (al) connected with understanding. 28 figure 6.3 displays the generation of the torah emanating from the unmanifest singularity of yechidah. this diagram shows the ayn(]ya) projecting the unmanifest alef a of unity, from% e2 2 e" 2' 8: h f e 2 5 which emanate the twenty-two supernal letters in the world of atziluth. the names in the world of b riyah subsequently evolute from the twenty-two letters in atziluth. the names in figure 6.3 include all the names in

ziluth. the names in figure 6.3 include all the names in the sefer hashmoth. the totality of names in b riyah form the basis for all possible breakdowns of the unbroken letter sequence of the gan eden torah in the world of yetzirah. the beginning of the first verse and the end of the last verse of the written torah in the world of asiyah are seen atop the perimeter of the outer circle. figure 6.3 generation of the torah in the four worlds when a mystic goes into complete extinction of the differentiated self in nirvikalpa samadhi, his/her body becomes' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% cold and corpse-like, with heat only at the crown of the head. normal humans cannot sustain this experience for very long without shattering the shells. the average person gets several momentary flashes of consciousness in

FOCUS OF LIFE

who are indifferent to wanglers, who jest at doctrines. of emancipation in celibacy and vituperation. i declare this self-pleasure alone is free of theism; the disenthralment of god and the distractions of ego in the many entities of existence i show. ye who praise truth thereby causing its necessity are compelled to live differently. out of this afterthought of belief-thrives this somnambulating generation of unpleasured fools, liars and homicides-ever bewildered by good and evil. all has become inborn sex, so complex 'am i' that a successful awakening is impossible without catastrophe. birth is now painful, life a dire necessity and death an uncertainty-except of fearsome things. what further, o ikkah, should a cesspool of truths contain? nor truth, nor women, nor anything else once made

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

der "i will reveal to you a mystery which has been hidden until now. nature being united to man in love produced an amazing prodigy. man, as i said, had in him the nature of the assembly of the seven, composed of fire and breath. nature from her union with man brought forth seven men corresponding to the natures of the seven governors, being both male and female and rising up towards the sky" the generation of the seven first men was made in the following fashion. female was the earth, water the generative element; the fire brought things to maturity, and from ether nature received the vital breath, and she produced the bodies with the form of man. as for man, from life and fight which he had been, he changed to soul and intellect, the life changing to soul and the light to intellect. and

trismegistus in relation to moses, because he seemed like an egyptian moses. ficino continued to ponder over these marvels in later years; in the theologia platonica he actually allowed himself to wonder whether, after all, hermes trismegistus was moses. after speaking in that work of the account of creation in the timaeus he adds "trismegistus mercurius teaches more clearly such an origin of the generation of the world. nor need we wonder that this man knew so much, if this mercurius was the same man as moses, as artapanus the historian shows with many conjectures.2" and trismegistus is even better than moses because he saw, long before the incarnation, that the creative word was the son of god "ille (moses) potenti verbo domini cuncta areata nunciat, hie (mercurius) verbum illud lucens

ry as that which saw the apotheosis of hermes trismegistus. the picatrix opens with pious prayers and promises to reveal profound secrets. for knowledge is the best gift of god to man, to know what is the root and principle of all things. the primal truth is not a body, but it is one, one truth, one unity. all things come from it and through it receive truth and unity in the perpetual movement of generation and corruption. there is a hierarchy in things, and lower tilings are raised to higher things; and higher things descend to lower things. man is a little world reflecting the great world of the cosmos, but through his intellect the wise man can raise himself above the seven heavens. from this short sample of the philosophy of picatrix, it can be seen that the magician bases himself upon

e placed the form of an eagle; on the western gate, the form of a bull; on the southern gate the form of a lion, and on the northern gate he constructed the form of a dog. into these images he introduced spirits which spoke with voices, nor could anyone enter the gates of the city except by their permission. there he planted trees in the midst of which was a great tree which bore the fruit of all generation. on the summit of the castle he caused to be raised a tower thirty cubits high on the top of which he ordered to be placed a light-house rotunda) the colour of which changed every day until the seventh day after which it returned to the first colour, and so the city was illuminated with these colours. near the city there was abundance of waters in which dwelt many kinds of fish. around

are they perhaps images of the signs of the zodiac and the decans which hermes has known how to arrange so that only good celestial influences are allowed into the city? the law-giver of the egyptians is giving laws which must perforce be obeyed, for he constrains the inhabitants of the city to be virtuous, and keeps them healthy and wise, by his powerful manipulation of astral magic. the tree of generation in the city may perhaps also mean that he controls the generative powers, so that only the good, the wise, the virtuous and the healthy are born. in his striking passage about the city of adocentyn, the author of picatrix soars above the level of his utilitarian prescriptions of individual talismans as cures for tooth-ache, aids to business progress, means for downing rivals, and the li

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

iation has been formed and perfected in so much unanimity and concord, in which we greatly rejoice, so may it long continue. may you long enjoy every satisfaction and delight which disinterested friendship can afford. may kindness and brotherly affection distinguish your conduct as men and as masons. and may the tenets of our profession be transmitted through your lodge, pure and unimpaired, from generation to generation. chapter vii. reception of visitors. maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (49 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:56 am] the reception of visitors with the honors due to their rank is an ancient custom of the fraternity, which should not be allowed to fall into disuse. it is an act of grave discourtesy to a visiting officer, to omit his formal rece tion

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

es when the interplanetary lines of force were propitious to propagation and thus they perpetuated the race. it was also proposed that when the brain had been completed, the lords of mercury, elder brothers of our present humanity who excelled in intelligence, should teach us how to use the mind and make it truly creative so that we would no longer be dependent upon the separate sexual process of generation now in vogue. thus by the work of these two great hierarchies, we were raised from unconsciousness to the first stage of creative intelligence, from plant to god. we have also learned that this plan was frustrated by the lucifer spirits, stragglers from the humanity of the moon period, who lived upon the planet mars. they needed a physical field of action, but were unable to create one

ucifer spirits. the metal mercury, they contended, is the most elusive of all metals. it will penetrate and evaporate through most substances with which it is brought in contact; and therefore they likened it to the lords of mercury who are past masters in penetrating the secrets of nature by the mind. mercury is also capable of freeing the spirit from its physical prison house. by the process of generation carried on at a propitious time under the guidance of the angels, man was treading the path from plant to god, following the highway of evolution as originally planned. from this path he strayed into the byways of degeneration, led by the lucifer spirits, and is therefore now as it were in a slough from which he cannot extricate himself save with the help of others further advanced than

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

tivity of the hierarchs of water, and places 'holy water' at the temple door to quench the spirits seeking light and knowledge and to inculcate faith in jehovah. as the vernal equinox is said to be at the first point of aries, no matter where in the constellations it falls by precession, so the point where the human seed-atom comes from the invisible world and is taken in hand by the lunar god of generation, jehovah, through his ambassador, the angel gabriel, is esoterically the first point of cancer. this is the cardinal sign of the watery triplicity, and is ruled by the moon. there conception takes place; but were the form built of water and its concretions alone, it could never come to birth, so four months later when the fetus has reached the stage of development corresponding to the s

iates, even so late as the egyptian dynasty, wore the uraeus or serpent symbol in the forehead as a sign of the source of their wisdom. as a consequence of this unauthorized use of the creative force, humanity ceased to be ethereal and crystallized into the coats of skin or physical body which now hides from them the gods who dwell in the invisible realms; and great was their sorrow at this loss. generation had been originally established by the angels under jehovah. it was then performed in great temples under propitious planetary conditions and parturition was then painless, as it is today among wild animals where the creative function is not abused for the purpose of gratifying the senses. degeneration resulted from the ignorant and unauthorized abuse inaugurated by the lucifer spirits

by work. by arduous and energetic application to the world's work the sons of cain have acquired worldly wisdom and temporal power. they have been captains of industry and masters of statecraft, while the sons of seth, looking to the lord for guidance, have become the avenue for divine and spiritual wisdom. they constitute the priestcraft. the animosity of cain and abel has been perpetuated from generation to generation among their respective descendants. nor could it be otherwise, because one class as temporal rulers aim to lift humanity to physical well-being through conquest of the material world, while the priesthood is their role as spiritual guides urge their followers to forsake the wicked world, the vale of tears, and look to god for comfort. one school aims to turn out master wor

was the tractable ward of the divine hierarchs who guided him physically, these being darkly referred to in the bible as "kings of edom" later, during the lemurian epoch, when the body of man had crystallized and condensed somewhat more, mankind was divided into sexes physically. but as the consciousness of man was still focused in the spiritual world they were unconscious of the physical act of generation, as we are now of digestion; neither did they know birth or death and were in fact totally unaware of the possession of a physical vehicle until in time they sensed it during the generative process; it was then said that "adam knew eve" at that time lucifer spirits, fallen angels and inhabitants of the warlike planet mars, taught them how to eat of the tree of knowledge, which is the sy

rienced during the present dispensation. formerly the unifying factors of a dual office in the ruler and the double sex of his people precluded the clashing of interests which now obtains, and which will continue until another divine ruler shall present himself to embody within in his own person the qualifications of the dual office of king and priest after the order of melchisedec, and until sex generation be abolished. in this connection it is significant that the bible narrative begins in the garden of eden, where mankind were male-female and innocent; then in the next chapter we are told of the division of sexes, the transgression of the command not to eat of the tree of knowledge, and the infliction of the penalty--painful parturition and swift death. from then on the old testament te

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

as a result of the sexual union of the base and the perpendicular. within masonic symbolism, the sex act is portrayed as the union of the perpendicular and the base. we have pictured the triangle ithin. masonic author, r. swinburne clymer typifies, above, with the symbol of the tau w masonic symbolism of the tau gam, and the yoni, the male and female emblems of when he states "the phallus, or lin generation, are found in the triangle and the tau [clymer, the mysteries of osiris or ancient egyptian initiation, quakertown, pa, the philosophical publishing company, 1951, p. 131] masonic author, albert mackey, tells us of the sexual connotation of this hexagram "the triangle pointing downward is a female symbol corresponding to the yoni and the upward pointing triangle is the male, the lingam

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

he public, or exoteric, law for the multitudes. these two categories of laws are distinct, but frequently the second envelops the first, and, as pointed out in the introduction, the uncovering of mysteries before the uninitiated is wraught with infernal dangers; for to do so wantonly is to blaspheme against the mystery of god. as eliphas levi writes: woe to those who lay bare the secret of divine generation to the impure gaze of the crowd. keep the sanctuary shut, all ye who would spare your sleeping father the mockery of the imitators of ham.9. the veil of isis is not lifted with impunity, and curiosity blasphemes faith when divine things are concerned. gblessed are those who have not seen and have believed h, says the great master. 10 the origins of the qabala the origins of the qabalah

world and consists of the male or positive sephirah netzah (triumph or victory, and the female or negative hod (glory or splendour. they constitute the garms of god h and represent the centripetal and centrifugal energies of the universe, for gall the energies, forces, and increase in the universe proceed through them h.12 in turn they unite in the sephirah yesod (foundation, the principle of all generation. they represent the deity gas the universal power, creator, and generator of all the existences h. as this third triad is the natura naturans, so is the tenth and last sephirah the natura naturata- the material world, namely malkuth, tbe kingdom. this sephirah represents the feet of the heavenly adam (about whom more anon, his head resting in kether, and in it the name of the deity is a

ssman shesnowzi, writes on one occasion he abode in seclusion in his house for six weeks without meat and drink. when at the conclusion of this period ten persons were summoned to enter, they found him seated on a sort of throne, his head covered with a golden turban, a golden chain round his neck with a pendant silver star on which sacred names were inscribed. verily this man stands alone in his generation by reason of his knowledge of holy mysteries. 15 so also did weishaupt, the supposed founder of the illuminati, spend five years in meditation (1771-76) and then established his formidable sect. even napoleon said: if i appear to be always ready to reply to everything, it is because, before undertaking anything, i have meditated for a long time- i have foreseen what might happen. it is

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

symbolism of ancient art. we are informed that this book was never sold, but only given away. although a copy of it was formerly in the british museum, care was taken by the trustees to keep it out of the catalogues. the tree and serpent, according to ferguson, are symbolized in all religious systems which the world has ever known. the two together are typical of the processes of reproduction or generation. they also symbolize good and evil and the cause which underlies the decline of virtue. among the numberless fruits which from time to time have been regarded as divine emblems, the principal are perhaps the fig, the pomegranate, the mandrake, the almond, and the olive. the peculiarly sacred character which we find attached to the fig ceases to be a mystery so soon as we remember that t

hey also symbolize good and evil and the cause which underlies the decline of virtue. among the numberless fruits which from time to time have been regarded as divine emblems, the principal are perhaps the fig, the pomegranate, the mandrake, the almond, and the olive. the peculiarly sacred character which we find attached to the fig ceases to be a mystery so soon as we remember that the organs of generation, male and female, had, in process of time, come to be objects of worship and that the fig was the emblem of the latter. a basket of this fruit is said to have been the most acceptable offering to the god bacchus, and therefore, by his devotees, was regarded as the most sacred symbol. the favorite material for phallic devices was the wood of the sacred fig, for it was by rubbing together

, om means uniting or binding, a fact which is explained by the early significance of the mother element in early society. the name of the great deity om or aum scarcely passes the lips of its worshippers, and when it is pronounced is always reverently whispered. regarding the mystic word om, we are told that it is the name given to delphi, and that "delphi has the meaning of the female organs of generation called in india the os minxoe" although the great god of india was female and male, yet we are assured by forlong that the female energy maya, queen of heaven, even at the present time is more heard of than the male principle. according to bryant, the worship of ham is the most ancient as well as the most universal of any in the world. this writer remarks that ham, instead of representi

sentations of it are still extant, not only in oriental lands, but in many countries of europe. within the oldest temples of egypt are still to be observed sacred apartments which contain the "holy of holies" and to which, in past ages, none might gain access but priests and priestesses of the highest order. within these apartments are pictured the mysteries of birth, together with the symbols of generation emblems of procreation. on the banks of the river nile are observed the ruins of the temple of philae, which structure, it is said, represents the most ancient style of architecture. within these ruins is to be seen an inner chamber in which are depicted the birth scenes of the child god horus, and, indeed, everywhere among the monuments and ruins of egypt, is plainly visible the fact t

of the hindoos, faber observes "in the single character of brahm, all the three offices of brahma, vishnu, and siva are united. he is at once the creator, the preserver, and the destroyer. he is the primeval hermaphrodite, or the great father and the great mother blended together in one person" the fact that a trinity in unity, representing the female and male energies symbolized by the organs of generation, formerly constituted the deity throughout asia is acknowledged by all those who have examined either the literature or monumental records of oriental countries. the rev. mr. maurice bears testimony to the character of eastern religious ideas in the following language "whoever will read the geeta with attention, will perceive in that small tract the outlines of all the various systems o

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

law will have to bebroughtinto force, all the millionsofexisting catholicsmustbeexterminated.this is the logical outcomeofyour correspondent's words. militaryinquisitorsandtherabid rabble of an infuriated populacemustburstintoquiet english homes, and drag their inmates to the dungeon andthegibbet.thepriest must-betornfrom the altar_'thechurchofromeifoundwould.suit'25 and, for the sake of the next generation, thewhiterobesofthe acolytes, whose pure boy-faces gleam at the altarthroughclouds of incense,mustbe stainedwithblood.10otherletters of the same period were more temperate. in1877waite defended catholic dogmas inthekilburntimes:'ifthechildren of thechurchbelieve her to be the repository and teacherofthetruth,they are in conscienceboundto acceptherdogmas asthe267truth.ifthechurchclaims t

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

lso members of the amen-ratem-aple, the paper was probably heard with less hostility thanhave been expected from a theosophical audience facedwithallecture on the superiority of christianity overits rivals.herfellow4magicians doubtless appreciated the reference tomystery!!schools 'there, however, was one great secret and sacredj lodge, an inner circle, in possession of the great secrets ofj human generation and human regeneration; something, though! far in degree, different from our notions of an inner circle. it was from this source that the final consummation of the new dis255 pensation was proclaimed. from the quabbala [sic, the essene brotherhood, and on to the present time, there are glimpses given; us, which tell us of the work that sacred lodge performed. its secrets still survive

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

21.the star lore of the bible216partfour: masonic22.freemasonry and its relation to the essenes233 23.the resemblances of freemasonry to the cult of mithra244 24.the religious and masonic symbolism of stones256partfive: miscellaneous papers25.an essay on the ancient mysteries269 26.a recent spiritual development287 27.an essay upon the constitution of man: spirit, soul, body296 28.man's blood and generation310introductionof all the actors in the bizarre pageant of the occult revival, william wynn westcott was the most unlikely: cautious, fearful and altogether too respectable, he yet created its most exotic structure, the hermetic order of the golden dawn.thetask of controlling the order proved, however,tobe far beyond the abilities of this timorous scholar, and it slipped from his grasp t

ost learned teacher, and beloved chief. in one case we find the expenditure of loving care and skill in preserving the remains of the master; and in the other we find an urn of ashes preserved by loving hands and placed in respectful privacy in her own chamber; and lastly, as christian rosenkreuz left the prophetic, and perhaps allegorical asser255 tion, to be found by his successors of the third generation, that he, or his name and doctrine, should re-appear: even so didh.p.b.,as i understand, affirm that she would return, in another form indeed,butstill the same ego, and individual, in a stage still farther on in the path to full adeptship. you will all, as theosophists struggling to the light, hope that even as we read that the pupils of rosy cross,120years after his death, shewed the v

of st john the divine, and in the pauline epistles and the many doctrines of the later greek gnostics, although of theinterest, have partly lapsed into oblivion; at any158themagical masonrate they have now much less effect upon modern life and conduct than in early times, and receive but comparatively infrequent attention in the literature of today.thesincere conviction widely felt until the last generation that the earnest belief in and practice of the greatest worldreligion-thechristianfaith-isabsolutely necessary to secure a happy future state after death, has largely disappeared, and has been often replaced by the more practical notion that if an after life is to be experienced, and if its quality istobe decided by conduct in this present life, then its character must be more dependent

ithras slaying the bull at the order of ormuzd, whose word is brought by his messenger the crow or raven. ahriman is represented only by the serpent who is to poison all human life at its source. we may all of us invent some allegorical explanation of these scenes, and no one can be sure of offering the truth, but one point is certain, and that is that the bull has been at all times the symbol of generation, or virility, of fertility and rebirth; and that its death, even as providing food, leads again to life. porphyry tells us that the cave in which the slaying is performed was deemed to represent the universe. other suggestions have been made in explanation of the sculptures, remembering that mithras was a solar diety. in the birth scene, the torch-bearers, with one torch up and the othe

than these around us, for we possess, although in shadowy form, a vast collection of legends and myths which have come down to us from eastern lands, having originated among peoples who have long since passed into oblivion. these oriental tales are doubtless only partly historical, being in part symbolical; they are like the later hebrew kabalah- knowledge received and transmitted as legends from generation to generation, before the era arrived when they could be recorded in any script now comprehensible. in addition to this form of history, the world has at intervals received inspiration and enlightenment from great beings who have dwelled among men, and who appear to have been in truth messengers from the creative divinity who is over all, or from his emanations, whether they may be call

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

stead of the sweet pure english uttered with the lingering musical intonation of the western highlanders. altogether the foot of the saxon has been heavy on the west, and the old occultism and the old fairy lore have retreated out of sight, and largely i fear out of mind. therefore i have tried to string together a few rambling memories, in the hope of preserving some traditions which the present generation is in danger of losing altogether. others more capable must judge of their value; i can only vouch for their truth as personal experiences of a time when the102 the sorcerer and his apprenticeoccultism of the celtic west was not only a very real thing,butwas looked on as utterly natural. i knew nothing of folk lore, and the idea of collecting and comparing legends and myths never occurr

ch means the motion withinaconfmedspace- the limitation which is the condition of creation now. in that sense the zodiacisavortex ring, and insense also the zodiac is the western analogueoftheshakra, the great wheel of the divine lawoftheeastern. forifyouonce:grasp it, the symbology of each is practically the same; the zodiac, the tree, the. serpent, these arethegreat glyphs.theserpent of eternal generation, the divine serpent,theserpent of. light and of wisdom, the infernal serpent of darkness and of sensuality;thetree of eden and the tree of calvary, the tree of death andthetreeoflife'-thattree aspiring upwards asthetree of life towards the shakra or the zodiac,thegreatwheel of the divine law. this is the glyph as expounded both. in east and west. we need to gobuta very little bit furthe

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

an element that has entered judaism from the outside. but, what is the source of this element? the jewish historian fabre d'olivet says that it came from ancient egypt. according to this writer, the roots of the kabbalah stretch back to ancient egypt. the kabbalah is a tradition learned by some of the leaders of the israelites in ancient egypt, and passed down as a tradition by word of mouth from generation to generation.19 for this reason, we must look to ancient egypt in order to find the basic origins of the kabbalah-templars-freemasonry chain. eh from the templars to ancient egypt kabbalah as "one of the worst aberrations of the human mind" these pictures from modern kabbalist works reflect the dark world of the kabbalah. the jewish historian theodore reinach describes the kabbalah as

bolizes something that has historical importance or meaning. in masonic language, landmarks are the rules that have been passed down unchanged since the foundation of the organization. why did they not change? the masons offer an interesting answer to this question. an article published in mimar sinan in 1992 says: masonry's landmarks are very old laws that have been passed on from age to age and generation to generation. no one knows when they appeared and no one has the right to change them or cancel them. an expression of masonry's traditionalism: symbols that have not changed for centuries. the theory of evolution revisited dhd the rules that have been accepted as masonry's constitution have been preserved unchanged for centuries. global freemasonry dhe dhf the theory of evolution revi

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

alien entities, entities without souls controlled and manipulated by destructive archons do we really understand the full nature of the world around us. i am not so interested in identifying and describing these individuals as i am in calling your attention that they do exist. john the baptist as he preached the coming of the christ, foretold the end of this race of mechanical men when he said" o generation of vipers, who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come. again referring to the barrenness of this counterfeit creation he said" every tree therefore which bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. he prophesied the coming of one who would baptise with the sacred fire" whose fan is in his hand, and he will thoroughly purge his floor and will gather the wh

r-initiations in an attempt to degrade the real and essential gnosis. when the assault against counter gnosis was completed guenon turned his gaze to the very soul of western man. in orient and occident (1924, crisis of the modern world (1927 and the reign of quantity and the sign of the times (1953) he lays bare the western soul and documents the clear signs of our dethe gnostic handbook page 59 generation and collapse. these works are uncompromising and offers a critique of the destruction modernism is perpetuating on our society, he demands a return to real esotericism as opposed to the false "feel good" cults of his time. guenon however was not all assault and warfare, his metaphysical works show a great mind which can see to the very heart of esotericism. certainly his writing on symb

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

oint of the triangle of chesed, geburah and itself. between tiphareth and netzach and hod is another abyss known as the lesser veil or paroketh. this forms the dividing line between the mind (and the astral worlds) and the higher dimensions of consciousness. the lower pyramid is formed of netzach, hod, yesod and malkuth. their characteristics are: netzach. victory, occult intelligence. emotion or generation. hod. glory, perfect intelligence. mind or psyche. yesod. foundation, clear intelligence. astral. malkuth. kingdom, resplendent intelligence. the gnostic tradition and the tree of life as we will show later in more detail, the gnostics saw the development of the universe as an emanatory process. as the process of emanation expands, elements of degeneration manifest themselves. these ele

s a contemplative guide to the cosmic tree. 0 the ante-primal triad which is not god nothing is nothing becomes nothing is not the first triad which is god i am i utter the word i hear the word the abyss the word is broken up there is knowledge knowledge is relation. these fragments are creation. the broken manifest's light. the second triad which is god. god the father and mother is concealed in generation. gnostic theurgy page 100 god is concealed in the whirling energy of nature. god is manifest in gathering, harmony, consideration; the mirror of the sun and of the heart. the third triad. bearing; preparing wavering; flowing; flashing stability; begetting the tenth emanation the world. x gnostic theurgy page 101 it has been theorised that one of the major reasons for the development of

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF FIRE

loved since before the birth of the ages time! thy majesty golden, vast and eternal, shineth above the heaven of stars! above them art thou exalted. o thou flashing fire, there thou illuminateth all things with thine insupportable glory, whence flow the ceaseless streams of splendor which nourish thine infinite spirit. this infinite spirit nourisheth all, and maketh that inexhaustable treasure of generation which ever encompasseth thee- replete with the numberless forms wherewith thou hast filled it from the beginning. from this spirit arise those most holy kings, who are around thy throne and who compose thy court. o universal father, one and alone! father alike of immortals and of mortals. thou hast specially created powers similar unto thy thought eternal and unto thy venerable essence

GOLDEN DAWN PRAYERS OF THE ELEMENTALS

ast loved since the birth of the ages of time! thy majesty, golden, vast and eternal, shineth above the heaven of stars. above them art thou exalted. o thou flashing fire, there thou illuminatest all things with thine insupportable glory, whence flow the ceaseless streams of splendour which nourish thine infinite spirit. this infinite spirit nourishest all and maketh that inexhausible treasure of generation which ever encompasseth thee replete with the mumberless forms wherewith thou hast filled it from the beginning. from this spirit arise those most holy kings who are around thy throne, and who compose thy court. o universal father, one and alone! father alike of immortals and mortals. thou hast especially created powers similar unto thy thought eternal and unto thy venerable essence. th

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U1

r desires, as bearing more on the double nature of, on the one hand, the rejection of the qlippoth, and on the other hand, the simulacrum of the vital forces in trapt. it is the special seat of the automatic consciousness. that is, not the will, but the simulacrum of the will in trapt. dwsy is the lowest of the sephiroth of the ruach, and representeth "fundamental action" it, therefore, governeth generation. in dwsy, therefore, is the automatic consciousness or the simulacrum of the will. this automatic consciousness is to the nephesch what the tud action is to the ruach. thus, there being a simulacrum or reflection of the heart and vital organs in the parts governed by dwsy, if the consciousness of trapt be given unto this wholly, it shall pave the way for disease and death. for this will

GOLDEN CHAIN AND THE LONELY ROAD

abbatic ceremony. within the cultus sabbati there are various concurrent lineal streams, and it is from their example that i shall draw in the discussion below. the founding lineage of the cultus is that of 'the red snake, descended from a buckinghamshire stream of cunning-craft practice and folk magic. in terms of its outward expression through ritual practice it has changed with each successive generation, but at its core a body of sorcerous principles is maintained and it is upon this 'alphabet of arcana' that each generation 'fleshes out' its own particular mode of practice. in terms specific to ritual initiation, the principles informing the general process are observation, dedication, formal tuition, and ritual focus. in manifestation these principles combine in a process lasting a m

rcana for himself- to realise his own autonomy and to go forth anew according to the signs and omens of the way. in summary, this is the way in which initiation occurs within our own circle of practise. the exact details of its process will doubtless vary from one instance to the next, but the core principles are maintained; for they are the very manner in which 'the firebrand' is passed from one generation to the next. in the fulfilment of his 'making' the initiand is ritually 'authorised' to act as an autonomous participant and representative of the tradition. his or her name is entered into the book of lineages and the names of fellow brethren are communicated. within the ambit of the lineage in which the above process is actuated there are no grades or degrees beyond the principal init

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

orld.25 all that could be said for sure was this: when the aztecs, on their march to imperial power, first stumbled upon the mysterious city in the twelfth century ad, its colossal edifices and avenues were already old beyond imagining and so densely overgrown that they seemed more like natural features than works of man.26 attached to them, however, was a thread of local legend, passed down from generation to generation, which asserted that they had been built by giants27 and that their purpose had been to transform men into gods. 21 the ancient kingdoms of mexico, p. 74; the traveller s key to ancient egypt, pp. 110- 35. 22 see, for example, ahmed fakhry, the pyramids, university of chicago press, 1969. 23 mysteries of the mexican pyramids, pp. 230-3. 24 ibid. 25 the prehistory of the am

with hertha von dechend (professor of the history of science at frankfurt university) he argues that: universality is in itself a test when coupled with a firm design. when something found, say, in china, turns up also in babylonian astrological texts, then it must be assumed to be relevant if it reveals a complex of uncommon images which nobody could claim had risen independently by spontaneous generation. take the origin of music. orpheus and his harrowing death may be a poetic creation born in more than one instance in diverse places. but when characters who do not play the lyre but blow pipes get themselves flayed alive for various absurd reasons, and their identical end is rehearsed on several continents, then we feel we have got hold of something, for such stories cannot be linked b

ed, p. 8. 16 the pyramids and temples of gizeh, p. 75. 17 the pyramids: an enigma solved, p. 118. 18 egypt: land of the pharaohs, time-life books, 1992, p. 51. 19 atlas of ancient egypt, p. 36. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 322 because identical vessels had been found in pre-dynastic strata dated to 4000 bc and earlier,20 and because the practice of handing down treasured heirlooms from generation to generation had been deeply ingrained in egypt since time immemorial. whether they were made in 2500 bc or in 4000 bc or even earlier, the stone vessels from the step pyramid were remarkable for their workmanship, which once again seemed to have been accomplished by some as yet unimagined (and, indeed, almost unimaginable) tool. why unimaginable? because many of the vessels were tall

nal world ages in myth implies that the ancient egyptians possessed better observational astronomy and a more sophisticated understanding of the mechanics of the solar system than any ancient people have hitherto been credited with.33 there is no doubt that knowledge of this calibre, if it existed at all, would have been highly regarded by the ancient egyptians, who would have transmitted it from generation to generation in a secretive manner. indeed, it would have ranked among the highest arcana entrusted to the keeping of the priestly elite at heliopolis and would have been passed on, in the main, through an oral and initiatory tradition.34 if, by chance it had found its way into the pyramid texts, is it not likely that its form would have been veiled by metaphors and allegories? i walke

tuation, with the great exposure of its southern regions to the heat of the sun, and with the vastly increased rainfall which the myths said the world had experienced in the aftermath of the universal deluge: for when the moisture from the abundant rains which fell among other peoples was mingled with the intense heat which prevails in egypt itself. the air became very well tempered for the first generation of all living things. 6 curiously enough, egypt does enjoy a special geographical situation: as 1 kingship and the gods, pp. 181-2; the encyclopaedia of ancient egypt, pp. 209, 264; egyptian myths, pp. 18-22. see also t. g. h. james, an introduction to ancient egypt, british museum publications, london, 1979, p. 125ff. 2 cyril aldred, akhenaton, abacus, london, 1968, p. 25: it was belie

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

herefore be decoded by those not conversant in a specific language, such as english. in shaver s view, english is a bastardized reinvention of mantong. stranges, rev. frank, california clergyman and ufologist who met a man at the pentagon claiming to be an alien being. a minister and the son of a minister, stranges received much flack by talking about aliens in communication with the government a generation before other ufologists were even willing to consider the idea. secret cipher of the ufonauts 17 tassel, george van, early physical contactee and founder of the first ufo conclave, the long-defunct giant rock conventions. van tassel also engaged in psychic communications and was closely associated with the earliest new age groupings, which, to some extent, started at giant rock. of part

, as in fe-male fecund man) g generate (used gen) h human (a very metaphysical concept here, not fully under stood but used in the sense h-you-man; a human is an h-man) i self, ego (same as our english i) j generate (a duplication of g, but with a delicate difference in shade of meaning. actually ja, in contrast to ge, is a very important distinction. g is the generating energy, while j is animal generation per se) k kinetic (the force of motion) l life m man n seed spore (child, as ninny) o orifice (a source concept) p power q quest (as quest-ion) r horror danger (used ar, symbol of a dangerous quantity of disintegrant force in an object) s sun (used sis; an important symbol, always referring to a sun whose energy is given off through atomic disintegration) t integration, growth (used te;

silence and secrecy, often within religious, fraternal and political institutions dedicated to the status quo. in the west since at least the early 18th century, the black lodge has tended to operate along crypto-masonic lines, and its development has tended to coincide with and mirror that of the great white brotherhood. this development may, in fact, be attributed to a cosmic principle of equal generation of forces. thus, the birth of the modern form, as the fraternity of the knights militant of the new aeon in the cultural and political turbulence of germany in the 1890s, may fairly (along with the coincident peak in the development of the hermetic order of the golden dawn and the universal gnostic church) be characterized as the resurgence of the great white brotherhood and its rejuven

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

s donar flings the hammer and wuotan the spear, he is god of the sword, as exhibited in the names sahsnot and heru. but here much remains dark to us, because our legend has lost sight of zio altoo-ether. like wuotan, he also seems to rush down from the sky in the form of tempest. two others, though never appearing in the week, must yet be reckoned among the great gpds. froho, a god of hunting, of generation, fertility and summer, had long planted his name in the heart of our language, where he still maintains his ground in the derivatives fron and fronen; his sacred golden-bristled boar survived in helmet- crests, in pastry, and at the festive meal. year by year in kingly state froho journeyed through the lands (p. 213. 7g0. he is the gracious loving deity, in contrast with the two last-me

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

according to greek legend, zeus had determined to destroy mankind; at the prompting of prometheus, deucalion built an ark, which received him and pyrrha his wife. zeus then sent a mighty rain, so that hellas was flooded, and the people perished. nine days and nights deucalion floated on the waters, then landed on parnassus, and offered sacrifice to zeus; we have seen how this couple created a new generation by casting stones. plutarch adds, that when deucalion let a dove out of the ark, he could tell 1 buttmann on the myth of the deluge, p. 21. 2 conf. the annolied 308 seq, which brings the bavarians from armenia. 3 all this in buttmann, pp. 24-27. 578 ceeation. the approach of storm by her flying back, and of fair weather by her keeping away. lucian (de dea syria, cap. 12. 13) calls him t

n daz wilde fiwer von den slegen vuor entwer/ alt. bl. 1, 339; daz fiur wilde wadlende druze vluoc/ lanz. 5306; si sluogen uf einander, daz wilde fiur erschien/ etzels hofh. 168 (see suppl. fire struck or scraped out of stone might indeed have every claim to be called a fresh one, but either that method seemed too common (flarnmam concussis ex more lapidibus elicere, vita severini cap. 14, or its generation out of wood was regarded as more primitive and hallowed. if by accident such wild fire have arisen under the carpenter s hand in driving a nail into the mor tised timbers of a new house, it is ominous of danger (superst. i, 411. 500. 707. but for the most part there was a formal kindling of flame by the rubbing of wood, for which the name known from the oldest times was notfeuer (need f

eaphamos sits on the prow of the argo, triton appears in human form and presents him with a clod of earth as a gift of hospitality. euphamos takes the symbolic earth(/3w\afca satpoviav, and gives it to his men to keep, but they drop it in the sea, and it melts away. had it been preserved and deposited at tainaros, the descendants of euphamos would have won the promised land (gyrene) in the fourth generation. as it was, they only got it in the 17th (see suppl. 1 in an as. spell which is elsewhere given, four pieces of turf are cut out, oil, honey, yeast and the milk of all cattle are dropt on them, and thereto is added some of every kind of tree that grows on the land, except hard trees, 2 and of every herb except burs; and then at length the charm is repeated over it. with their seedcorn p

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

7:37 a.m. t.l.t.(true local time) in corpus christi, texas on february 17, 1943. corpus christi was the temporary residence of burnam's parents, stella m. and george e. schaa. his father, a watchmaker by trade, was conscripted by the navy to work on delicate instruments during world war ii, and the family was "stationed" there for two years. the name schaa often elicites questions. burnam's first generation german father answered this by saying that his father before him came from a 200-year-old banking family in germany. the spelling of the name appears to be neither germanic nor dutch in origin, and it has been speculated that perhaps, because of the pronunciation, it may have been a conversion of the scottish name shaw. burnam's mother is from two old southern english and french familie

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

ses can testify that what is said about an eighth and ninth planet wasinmanuscript months before le verrier's calculations and conclusions had been announced in this country. lb.161210therosicrucianseermuch science of the nineteenth century; anticipatedinastro255 nomy, the discovery of the seventh planet, but unhappily not also the eighth; anticipated the views of modem astronomy in regard to the generation of earthsbythe sun; in magnetism, some important experiments and conclusions of later students; in chemistry, the atomic theory; in anatomy, the discoveries ofpeccadilloes, and finally of a little act of roguery committed by him on the strong box of his employer. i described the uninhabited room with its white walls, where to the right of the brown door there had stood upon the table th

entirely obeys the laws of god; and so far it is truth. but nature of itself is powerless without god.itceases toexist,-itis nothing. proposition2-'thatman is a progressivebeing,-becom255ing, by a law of his nature, better, nobler, and more god-like, and will in time as a race become pure and righteous.'c.a.-man'smoral and intellectual faculties are becoming more and more developed through every generation,-but they are not getting more god-like. man in his outward and physical form is not so perfect as when first created. he isweaker,-noteven capable of sustaining life for a lengthened period, which he then did. but that in some measure can be attributed to the development of his intellectual faculties.therace of man will never become perfect. for while man is flesh, there is iniquity. g

m the beginning to the end of the whole world.crystalms .vol.7,p.7before the earth was made about2,000angels were created, formed in the image of their maker, there was no distinction between them, they were angels of the highest order. when the earth was made and the first man it was the intention of the divine master that the angels should have the guardianship of those upon earth and the whole generation of their offspring. one of these angels was expelled from the highest orders for his endeavours to create in the minds of the others to become the rulers entirely of the earth, in this he succeeded partially, but over the majority he had no influence. he was degraded for this but in no other way punished. he then blasphemed the most high and cursed the human race. for this he was turned

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

osiris in charge of humanity and calls the moon of thoth into being, so that thoth can rule the night sky as his deputy. this begins the era when the world was ruled by a series of lesser gods. mythical time lines 75 period of rule by other gods summary: after the creator had withdrawn, the earth was ruled by a series of gods. violent struggles sometimes accompanied the transfer of power from one generation to the next. osiris, son of geb, was chosen as king of egypt and ruled with his sister, isis. their ideal reign was brought to an end by the jealousy of their brother, seth. this god and his followers murdered osiris and mutilated his body. with the aid of magic, isis was able to revive the body of osiris long enough for her to conceive a son. isis fled to the marshes where she gave bir

t fixed. creator deities such as ptah or ra sometimes begin the list of divine ancestors, but either shu or geb may be named as the first god-kings of egypt. other sources treat osiris or his son horus as the first egyptian kings. in stories such as astarte and the sea (see astarte in deities, themes, and concepts) and the two brothers, the great ennead seem to rule as a group. the idea that each generation of the ennead must have ruled in turn is probably a later rationalization of mythical history to fit an established pattern of royal succession. hymns to shu in the harris magical papyrus hail this god as the eldest son and heir of ra and the king of upper and lower egypt. the myth of shu s separation of his children geb and nut to create the cosmos seems at some point to have been rein

lief in karnak temple (courtesy of geraldine pinch) return to chaos summary: the end of the world will come about because of quarrels among deities or rebellions by humanity. the creator will become weary, and the world will return into the dark primeval waters from which it came. in book of the dead spell 175, atum complains to thoth about the children of nut, a term that can refer to the fourth generation of the great ennead or to the gods in general. the children of nut are accused of making rebellion, war, and carnage and of dividing up the wholeness of creation. thoth, who was in charge of fixing the length of all creatures lives, decrees that their years will be cut short. in the tale of the shipwrecked sailor, the serpent deities are suddenly destroyed by fire. only the great serpen

ablishment of the living horus on the throne of his father.48 each year of a king s reign was seen as mirroring the great cycle of the creation, decay, and renewal of the cosmos. an annual renewal of kingship ceremony at thebes seems to have involved a reenactment of a vital stage in the process of creation: the union between the creator and the hand goddess.49 after thirty years, the length of a generation, the king had to undergo a much more elaborate renewal process to identify himself once again with the life-giving youthful forms of the creator and the sun god.50 the last month of the year was feared as a time when the gods seemed to be punishing humanity as they had after the rebellion against the sun god (see sekhmet in deities, themes, and concepts. the new year began with the comi

tudien zur alt gyptischen kultur 22 (1995: 47 94. 24. these references are chiefly in the texts known as the teaching for king merikare and the words of neferti; see parkinson, the tale of sinuhe, 138, 226. in another work of this period, the dialogue of ipuur, the protagonist expresses the opinion that it would have been better if the sun god had realized the true nature of humanity in the first generation and struck them all down. see parkinson, the tale of sinuhe, 185, 197. 25. the best translation of and commentary on this text are to be found in erik hornung, der gyptische mythos von der himmelskuh, 2d ed, orbis biblicus et orientalis 46 (freiburg and g ttingen, 1997. for a recent discussion, see a. spalinger, the destruction of mankind: a transitional literary text, studien zur alt g

HEAVEN HELL

d it is clear that many portions of it are purely magical, and were intended to produce very material results. thus concerning one passage a rubric says "whosoever knoweth this chapter may have union with women by night or by day, and the heart (or, desire) of the woman shall come to him whensoever he would enjoy her" this rubric follows a text 1 in which the deceased is made to pray for power of generation similar to that possessed by the god beba, and for the will and opportunity of overcoming women, and it was to be written on a bandlet which was to be attached to the right arm. moreover, the soul which had knowledge of certain sections of the work would "live among the living ones" and would "see osiris every day" and would have "air in his nostrils, and death would never draw nigh unt

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

rules and bylaws are framed in the spirit of theosophy, the legislators and the churches of nations and countries which call themselves christian do the reverse. our members, even the worst among them, are no worse than the average christian. moreover, if the western theosophists experience so much difficulty in leading the true theosophical life, it is because they are all the children of their generation. every one of them was a christian, bred and brought up in the sophistry of his church, his social customs, and even his paradoxical laws. he was this before he became a theosophist, or rather, a member of the society of that name, as it cannot be too often repeated that between the abstract ideal and its vehicle there is a most important difference -ooo- the abstract and the concrete q

han the body. now this composition of the soul( psuche) with the understanding (nous) makes reason; and with the body (or thumos, the animal soul) passion; of which the one is the beginning or principle of pleasure and pain, and the other of virtue and vice. of these three parts conjoined and compacted together, the earth has given the body, the moon the soul, and the sun the understanding to the generation of man. this last sentence is purely allegorical, and will be comprehended only by those who are versed in the esoteric science of correspondences and know which planet is related to every principle. plutarch divides the latter into three groups, and makes of the body a compound of physical frame, astral shadow, and breath, or the triple lower part, which "from earth was taken and to ea

ay do not confuse the two -ooo- on individuality and personality q. but what is the difference between the two? a. even col. olcott, forced to it by the logic of esoteric philosophy, found himself obliged to correct the mistakes of previous orientalists who made no such distinction, and gives the reader his reasons for it. thus he says: the successive appearances upon the earth, or "descents into generation" of the tanhaically coherent parts (skandhas) of a certain being, are a succession of personalities. in each birth the personality differs from that of a previous or next succeeding birth. karma, the deus ex machina, masks (or shall we say reflects) itself now in the personality of a sage, again as an artisan, and so on throughout the string of births. but though personalities ever shif

to do with spiritualism. and now let us return to reincarnation. on the mysteries of reincarnation periodical rebirths q. you mean, then, that we have all lived on earth before, in many past incarnations, and shall go on so living? a. i do. the life cycle, or rather the cycle of conscious life, begins with the separation of the mortal animal-man into sexes, and will end with the close of the last generation of men, in the seventh round and seventh race of mankind. considering we are only in the fourth round and fifth race, its duration is more easily imagined than expressed. q. and we keep on incarnating in new personalities all the time? a. most assuredly so; because this life cycle or period of incarnation may be best compared to human life. as each such life is composed of days of activ

in the state of devachan. q. you speak of adepts as being an exception to the rule of our general ignorance. do they really know more than we do of reincarnation and after states? a. they do, indeed. by the training of faculties we all possess, but which they alone have developed to perfection, they have entered in spirit these various planes and states we have been discussing. for long ages, one generation of adepts after another has studied the mysteries of being, of life, death, and rebirth, and all have taught in their turn some of the facts so learned. q. and is the production of adepts the aim of theosophy? a. theosophy considers humanity as an emanation from divinity on its return path thereto. at an advanced point upon the path, adeptship is reached by those who have devoted severa

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

e from identity of penmanship a thing he had already considered established from the text of the letter to curwen; namely, that simon orne and his supposed son were one and the same person. as orne had said to his correspondent, it was hardly safe to live too long in salem, hence he resorted to a thirty-year sojourn abroad, and did not return to claim his lands except as a representative of a new generation. orne had apparently been careful to destroy most of his correspondence, but the citizens who took action in 1771 found and preserved a few letters and papers which excited their wonder. there were cryptic formulae and diagrams in his and other hands which ward now either copied with care or had photographed, and one extremely mysterious letter in a chirography that the searcher recogni

local dealers in drugs and scientific supplies, later questioned, gave astonishingly queer and meaningless catalogues of the substances and instruments he purchased; but clerks at the state house, the city hall, and the various libraries agree as to the definite object of his second interest. he was searching intensely and feverishly for the grave of joseph curwen, from whose slate slab an older generation had so wisely blotted the name. little by little there grew upon the ward family the conviction that something was wrong. charles had had freaks and changes of minor interests before, but this growing secrecy and absorption in strange pursuits was unlike even him. his school work was the merest pretence; and although he failed in no test, it could be seen that the older application had

hing that he thinks best with this account- showing it, with suitable comment, in any quarters where it will be likely to accomplish good. it is for the sake of such readers as are unfamiliar with the earlier phases of my case that i am prefacing the revelation itself with a fairly ample summary of its background. my name is nathaniel wingate peaslee, and those who recall the newspaper tales of a generation back- or the letters and articles in psychological journals six or seven years ago- will know who and what i am. the press was filled with the details of my strange amnesia in 1908-13, and much was made of the traditions of horror, madness, and witchcraft which lurked behind the ancient massachusetts town then and now forming my place of residence. yet i would have it known that there i

ed, curtained car. there were all sorts of rumors about how marsh 'inc' come to look. he had once been a great dandy; and people said he still wore the frock-coated finery of the edwardian age curiously adapted to certain deformities. his son had formerly conducted the office in the square, but latterly they had been keeping out of sight a good deal and leaving the brunt of affairs to the younger generation. the sons and their sisters had come to look very queer, especially the elder ones; and it was said that their health was failing. one of the marsh daughters was a repellent, reptilian-looking woman who wore an excess of weird jewellery clearly of the same exotic tradition as that to which the strange tiara belonged. my informant had noticed it many times, and had heard it spoken of as

witnesses concerned. it was my conclusion that such witnesses- in every case naive and simple backwoods folk- had glimpsed the battered and bloated bodies of human beings or farm animals in the whirling currents; and had allowed the half-remembered folklore to invest these pitiful objects with fantastic attributes. the ancient folklore, while cloudy, evasive, and largely forgotten by the present generation, was of a highly singular character, and obviously reflected the influence of still earlier indian tales. i knew it well, though i had never been in vermont, through the exceedingly rare monograph of eli davenport, which embraces material orally obtained prior to 1839 among the oldest people of the state. this material, moreover, closely coincided with tales which i had personally heard

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

orld of the north? could one be sure of what might or might not linger, even to this day, in the lightless and unplumbed abysses of earth s deepest waters? those things had seemingly been able to withstand any amount of pressure- and men of the sea have fished up curious objects at times. and has the killer-whale theory really explained the savage and mysterious scars on antarctic seals noticed a generation ago by borchgrevingk? the specimens found by poor lake did not enter into these guesses, for their geologic setting proved them to have lived at what must have been a very early date in the land city s history. they were, according to their location, certainly not less than thirty million years old, and we reflected that in their day the sea-cavern city, and indeed the cavern itself, ha

HP LOVECRAFT POETRY AND THE GODS

that hath forsook her mansion in this fleshy nook* sometime let gorgeous tragedy in sceptered pall come sweeping by, presenting thebes, or pelop s line, or the tale of troy divine. last of all came the young voice of keats, closest of all the messengers to the beauteous faun-folk: heard melodies are sweet, but those unheard are sweeter, therefore, yet sweep pipes, play on* when old age shall this generation waste, thou shalt remain, in midst of other woe than ours, a friend to man, to whom thou say st "beauty is truth- truth beauty- that is all ye know on earth, and all ye need to know. as the singer ceased, there came a sound in the wind blowing from far egypt, where at night aurora mourns by the nile for her slain memnon. to the feet of the thunderer flew the rosy-fingered goddess and, k

HP LOVECRAFT THE SHADOW OVER INNSMOUTH

ed, curtained car. there were all sorts of rumors about how marsh 'inc' come to look. he had once been a great dandy; and people said he still wore the frock-coated finery of the edwardian age curiously adapted to certain deformities. his sow had formerly conducted the office in the square, but latterly they had been keeping out of sight a good deal and leaving the brunt of affairs to the younger generation. the sons and their system had come to look very queer, especially the elder ones; and it was said that their health was failing. one of the marsh daughters was a repellent, reptilian-looking woman who wore an excess of weird jewellery clearly of the same exotic tradition as that to which the strange tiara belonged. my informant had noticed it many times, and had heard it spoken of a. c

HP LOVECRAFT THE STREET

mfortable, and more families came from the mother land to dwell on the street. and the children s children, and the newcomers children, grew up. the town was now a city, and one by one the cabins gave place to houses simple, beautiful houses of brick and wood, with stone steps and iron railings and fanlights over the doors. no flimsy creations were these houses, for they were made to serve many a generation. within there were carven mantels and graceful stairs, and sensible, pleasing furniture, china, and silver, brought from the mother land. so the street drank in the dreams of a young people and rejoiced as its dwellers became more graceful and happy. where once had been only strength and honour, taste and learning now abode as well. books and paintings and music came to the houses, and

en again marched forth young men, some of whom never came back. these young men were clad in blue. with the years, worse fortune came to the street. its trees were all gone now, and its rose-gardens were displaced by the backs of cheap, ugly new buildings on parallel streets. yet the houses remained, despite the ravages of the years and the storms and worms, for they had been made to serve many a generation. new kinds of faces appeared in the street, swarthy, sinister faces with furtive eyes and odd features, whose owners .spoke unfamiliar words and placed signs in known and unknown characters upon most of the musty houses. push-carts crowded the gutters. a sordid, undefinable stench settled over the place, and the ancient spirit slept. great excitement once came to the street. war and rev

HP LOVECRAFT THE UNNAMABLE

bout on moonless nights and haunted the old house, the crypt behind it, and the grave where a sapling had sprouted beside an illegible slab. whether or not such apparitions had ever gored or smothered people to death, as told in uncorroborated traditions, they had produced a strong and consistent impression; and were yet darkly feared by very aged natives, though largely forgotten by the last two generation- perhaps dying for lack of being thought about. moreover, so far as esthetic theory was involved, if the psychic emanations of human creatures be grotesque distortions, what coherent representation could express or portray so gibbous and infamous a nebulosity as the specter of a malign, chaotic perversion, itself a morbid blasphemy against nature? molded by the dead brain of a hybrid ni

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

i know i'm right, and if i'm not sure, then i'm not receiving in a psychic way. there's never any doubt in my mind. all of my family were involved in astrology, which has nothing to do with witchcraft. my grandmother was especially creative. she wrote songs, both words and music. and she sculptured and did many other things that might be considered a bit above normal. she was very far out for her generation; consequently she was a loner, although she managed to have eight kids. she could break a glass by using her mental strength and nothing else. she had tremendous strength and energy that could be felt. she'd place a glass in the centre of the table and i could feel a concentration of energy coming from her and know she was going to break that glass. without touching it, just sitting the

s power in the field of medicine, but only discreetly. many politicians are psychics, as are many actors and actresses. most of them aren't aware of their power, but their success is due to the "magical" mass rapport they can instantly establish. more and more scientific people are coming to believe in a kind of witchcraft. we know animals are aware of certain things instinctively; they are born, generation after generation, with the ability to understand a particular situation that they have not learned from their own experience; there's a kind of instinctive, collective mind between all animals. researchers have discovered that information lived through the experiences of one rat may be physically induced in an alternate generation by genetic transplants. if this is possible, then the sa

tch to do- but we can grasp it, control it, change it. the power is there, we know. all you have to do is pull it to the surface. and even if you never learn to change your enemy into a frog, witchcraft, like sex, is a pleasant way to pass the time. 3- spells and chants "with the pricking of my thumb, something evil this way comes, open locks, whoever knocks (william shakespeare) handed down from generation to generation, witchcraft is rich in ritual, especially when it comes to love. the closely guarded secrets provide a spell for every lover who ever ached for fulfillment, a potion to persuade the reluctant, a chant to enforce the powers of the mind, and even recipes to vitalize the passions. the objects and words used in witchcraft are many and diverse, all calculated to work their own

that circle; only your cousins come in it, and sometimes uncles and aunts, your relatives slightly removed from your own house. the fourth circle has to do with your background. for instance, if you are away from your parents' home, the fourth circle would indicate your home town. it also indicates your inheritance and what you gain from the past anything that might come down to you from another generation. if you are dealing with worries about whether or not you're going to be remembered in a will, the fourth circle is important. the fifth circle has to do with romance only in terms of a creative outlet. it has much to do with creativity, and so in this respect it can also cover offspring- including books, poems, paintings, babies, romances, anything creative. it could be horse racing. t

ney. what do you mean peter hurkos doesn't say he is a witch? why should he? i for one would be terribly disappointed to find out he was masquerading in drag. peter so far as i am able to determine, appears to be a red blooded, true blue, virile male. witches are generally understood to be female! as to whether i was [born] a witch or [ordained] a witch at seven: i was born a witch and am a sixth generation witch. my mother is a witch. my grandmother is a witch. my grandmother's great grandmother was a witch. i was not ordained a witch at seven. i didn't get started on sex until a bit later. for a minute i got a little jumpy when you said my heart was black. but was relieved when you said the colour is still red. i quit smoking six years ago and thought maybe that hadn't been any too soon!

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

ery magician not to do such pilfering. it is usually by gestures that the secret signs of various deities ishta devatas- are performed upon the talisman i a similar way as i described it in the description of the individual rites. no doubt, a loading like this has an extraordinary effect because this particular ritual is celebrated by hundreds of magicians, being handed down traditionally for one generation to the next. a member who has been declared to be mature is usually offered such a ritual as a sort of distinction. the grant of such a ritual which at the same time establishes the contact with the corresponding battery is called ankhur or abisheka in the orient. 2-5. loading by magic formulas, mantrams, tantra &c this kind represents one of the greatest and most powerful loadings but

he biggest and strongest animals are immediately knocked senseless. 5. mass-hypnosis of the fakirs the mass-hypnosis induced by indian fakirs and jugglers that meets with so many admirers is no problem at all to the magician. the fakirs engaged in these performances generally do not know themselves how such phenomena are brought about, their secret being a matter of tradition handed down from one generation to the next. supposing a certain spot or room is loaded with the akasa principle, all the bystanders are likewise pervaded by the akasa too, and this principle will prevail in all of them. whatever has been induced in the akasa principle necessarily has to be realized, since akasa is the ultimate cause. in the light of this law, the mass-hypnosis produced by the fakirs performing their

INTERVIEW WITH ANDREW CHUMBLEY

. mh: do you see that there is any form of historical continuity between the so-called witches of the past and traditional craft as it is practised today? ac: yes, i do, and in a number of different ways. primarily i consider there to be continuities of basic ritual method, of spirit-community, and of oneiric locus. in terms of method, the practices of traditional craft change and modify from one generation to the next, some things possessing greater continuity than others, but nonetheless certain spirit-borne threads continue to maintain the essential web. speaking in a general sense, practices employing words of power, dual observance, latin charms, biblical verses for prayer, healing and divination, toad-bone magic, knotted cords, witchbottles, are all attested by folklorists as having

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

t was not possible for any match to keep fire, or any sojor to handle his musket or yet to stand. yea, severalls of them dyed that night of meere cold. our sojors, and some of our officers too (who suppose that no thing which is more than ordinarie can be the product of nature, attributed this hurrikan to the divilish skill of some irish witches" 2 apparently the english were not as wise in their generation as the inhabitants of constance in switzerland were on the occasion p. 100 of a similar ebullition of the elements. the latter went out, found a witch, persuaded her to confess herself the guilty author of the storm, and then burnt her--by which time, no doubt, the wind had subsided! much in the same strain might be added, but, lest we should weary our readers, we shall content ourselve

ISIS UNVEILED

t speak of thie [the mystery, and thy heart, lest thou sbouldst think aloud; and if thy heart has escaped thee, bring it back to its place, for such is the object of our alliance "this is a secret which gives death: close thy mouth lest thou sbouldst reveal to the vulgar; compress thy brain lest something should escape from it and fall outside" agruakada-parikakai. truly the fate of many a future generation hung on a gossamer thread in the days of the third end fourth centuries. had not the emperor sent in 3s9 to alexandria a rescript which was forced from him by the christians for the destruction of every idol, our own century would never have had a christian mythological pantheon of its own. never digitizecoy google maby-vmgm only isis eechristened 41 did the xeo-platonic school reiich s

ape the emblem of wisdom and knowledge; the accumulation of the spirit of things, and the fermentation and subsequent strength of that esoteric knowledge being justly symbolized by wine. the mystery related to the drama, of eden; it is said to have been first taught by janus, who was also the first to introduce in the temples the sacrifices of 'bread' and 'wine' in commemoration of the 'fall into generation' as the symbol of the 'seed "i am the true vine, and my father is the husbandman" says jesus, alluding to the secret knowledge that could be imparted by him "i will drink no more of the fruit of the vine, until that day that i drink it new in the kingdom of god" the festival of the eleusinian mysteries began in the month of boe- dromion, which corresponds with the month of september, th

turajiian neofdea know very well tlut in maim alone there i> more irf veritable adence and philoaopby than in all that this prettfided semitinil haa hitherto funuahed us with; but they are the slaves oi a path which some of them are fc^awiag the last fifteen, twenty, or even thirty years. we eqiect, therefore, nothing of the present india will owe its reconstitution to the scientists of the next generation (la gmin de rkumaititi, pp. 60-01. 91. cory: and. frag, pp. 239-280. 92. lydus: dt sm*u. 20. 93. cory: antl ptag, p. 6. 94. movers: du puittu, i. p. 263. 95. ibid^ i, p. 189. 96. dunl: spirtl-fful. man, p. 281. 97. siva is not a god of the vedai, strictly spealdog. when the vtdai were wrilteo, he h dd the rank of mam-dtpa. or bd, among the gods of abraiginal india. digitizecoy google th

e platonic school of ammoniua he waa considered the most competent man to r^ute the well-founded charges. but his eloquence fuled, and the only remedy that could be found was to destroy the writings of celsus" this could be achieved only in the fifth century, when copies had been taken from this work, and many were those who had read and studied them. if no copy of it has descended to our present generation of scientists, it is not because there is none extant at present, but for the simple reason that the monks of a certain oriental church on mount athos will neither show nor confess they have oae in their possession^ perhaps they themsdves do not even know the value of the contents of their manuscripts, on account of their great ignorance. the diapersion of the eclectic school had become

bita origen quoted whole pages. the traveler took as many notes aa he could on that day, but when he came to offer to the superior to purchaae aome of these writinga he found, to his great surpriae, that do amount of money would tempt the monks. tbey did not know what the manu- bcripta contained, nor "did they care' they said. but the "heap of writing" the' added, waa tranamitted to them from one generation to another, and there was a tradition anum^ them that theae papa* would one day become the meana of cruahing the "great beaut staatljr quarr^ng and catholic monks, and amonstbe whole "be" thqf kiuw that there waa a "hdy" relic whid) protected them. tliey did m>t know ?laua, and so iu their doubt abstained. it appears that the superior, a slirewd greet lolium, and so m t

ISRAEL REGARDIE A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO GEOMANTIC DIVINATION

the element of earth. introduction 9 jung's definition of the collective unconscious, which is involved in these concepts, is so appropriate that i feel compelled to quote it at some length. in his book modern man in search of a soul, he wrote 'it (the unconscious) contains, besides an indeterminable number of subliminal perceptions, an immense fund of accumulated inheritance factors left by one generation of men after another, whose mere existence marks a step in the differentiation of the species. if it were permissible to personify the unconscious, we might call it a collective human being combining the characteristics of both sexes, transcending youth and age, birth and death, and, from having at his command a human experience of one or two million years, almost immortal. if such a be

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

s evolved over time to mirror our beliefs and as these change so will our digestive system. the fact is that we can do anything we choose when we merge again with our dow power, for we are the masters of our own body and as such every cell of our body is constantly listening to our thoughts, words and actions to which the molecules and atoms then adjust themselves in response. as we are the first generation of light eaters in the west we are also dependant upon the process of evolution for the inner system to change. however in time the future generations of light eaters internal circuitry will end up quite different so the short answer to this question is that it is just a matter of evolution, and time, and our body s ability to mirror our beliefs. those who continue to eat will keep thei

power and divine nutrition to> 900 million via the global media. 1997. began to set up scientific research project for living on light. 1997. began the our camelot trilogy, wrote the game of divine alchemy. 1997. formed the m.a.p.s. ambassadry alliance. people committed to global harmony and peace. 1998. international tour to share the impeccable mastery agenda. 1998. wrote our progeny. the x-re-generation. 1999. wrote the wizard s tool box which later became the biofields and bliss series. 1999. wrote dancing with my dow: media mania, mastery and mirth. 1998- 1999. wrote and published ambassadors of light. world health world hunger project divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 197. 1999. began contacting world governments regarding hunger and health sol

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

the usual learned track before we encounter puzzling matters, which may well set us investigating our knowledge, and looking with some suspicion upon its grounds, spite of all the pompous claims of modern philosophers, who are continually, on account of their conceitedness, making sad mistakes, and breaking down with their plausible systems. progress and enlightenment are prerogatives to which no generation in particular can lay a special claim, says a modern writer, speaking of railways and their invention. intelligence like that of the stephensons is born again and again, at lengthened intervals; and it is only these giants in wisdom who know how to carry on to perfection the knowledge which centuries have been piling up before them. but the age in which such men are cast is often unequa

who are qualified to apprehend our hidden meaning will perhaps read correctly and perceive our end by the time that they have terminated this strange section of our history of rosicnicianism for to it it refers particularly. scarab ei, lucifera( light-bringers, luce, fleur-de- lis, lily, lucia, lucy, lux, lu+)x. the luce is the old-fashioned name for the pike or jack a fish famous for the profuse generation of a certain insect, as some fishermen know full well. this once (incredible as it may seem) formed an object of worship, for the sake of the inexpressibly sublime things which it symbolised. although so mean in itself, and although so far off, this implied the beginning of all sublunary things. the bees of charlemagne, the bees of the empire in france, are scarabs, or figures of the sa

arms emblems of the trimurti, the three persons of the triple generative power, or of the sun, or lux. hlc, sle, shilo, is probably lyc, sil 36o, or c= 6oo, l= 50= 10, w= 6= 666. this is silo, or selo. i have no doubt it was the invocation. in the psalms called selah, hlc(s. thus asserts the learned and judicious godfrey higgins. the holie church of rome herself doth compare the incomprehensible generation of the sonne of god from his father, together with his birth out of the pure and undefiled virgine marie, unto the bees, which were in verie deede a great blasphemie, if the bees were not of so great valour and virtue (value and dignity. beehive of the romish church: hone s ancient mysteries described, p. 283. in the second edition of nineveh and its palaces, by bonomi (london, ingram

e of these remote and mysterious subjects: to which he is, however, blindly constantly referring, without the merit of even feeling his way. it is well known that the preservation of gnostic symbols by freemasons was, and remains so to this day, exceedingly sedulous. we will terminate this part of our long dissertation, which commenced with the explanation of the descent, or the genealogy, or the generation, of the famous fleursde- lis of france, the noblest and sublimest symbol, in its occult or mysterious meaning, which the monarch sun ever saw displayed to it, inexpressibly mean and repellant as the lis seems: we will finish, we say, thus far, by commenting in a very original and unexpected, but strictly corroborative, manner upon some words of shakspeare which have hitherto been passed

escending from the chald ans, adopted by the egyptians, who converted it into the deified scarab the emblem of the moon-god; and it is perpetuated in that mystically magnificent badge of france, the female lily, or lis. all the proofs of this lie concealed in our genealogy of the fleur-de-lis (p. 40, pp. 182, 183, et seq; also post, and the flowers-de- luce, or the fleurs de-lis, passim. it means generation, or the vaunt realised of the turkish soldan, donec totum impleat orbem. the prince of wales s feathers we believe to be, and to mean, the same thing as this sublime fleur-de-lis. it resembles the object closely, with certain effectual, ingenious disguises. the origin of the prince of wales s plume. 141 prince of wales's plume is supposed to be the adoption of the king's crest (by edwar

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

oduced the preface with annotations, though not in facsimile. the preface was provided by riley crabb of the borderland sciences research associates foundation, inc. our interest continued, though we had never seen an actual copy of the annotated edition, and often doubted that it really existed. one of our correspondents claimed to possess the complete volume in photocopy form and sent us second generation copies of a few pages to prove his point. brad steiger provided miniature reproductions of three actual pages to illustrate an article "fantastic key to the flying saucer mystery" in saga magazine, november, 1967. he noted that the reproductions were from a microfilm copy owned by stephen yankee. we finally acquired one of the rare original copies in 1971 from a friend of the late mr. j

forward in the great need to approach, dispassionately, material pertaining to the flying saucers; it goes far toward putting the topic on a down-to-earth basis. i have never before seen such apparently unrelated subject matter brought into focus so skillfully and analyzed so successfully. he says "apparently" means "seemingly" it is the men of insight and the men of unobstructed vision of every generation who are able to lead us through the quagmire of a in-a-rut thinking. it is the men of imagination who are able to see relationships which escape the casual observer. it remains for the men of intuition to seek answers while others avoid even the question. mr. jessup's analyses are based on phenomena which were of scientific record many years before the present controversial era, and are

millennia, the magnitude and nature of which are only suspected today. is this, then, a hint that we are at this moment awakening and, like a chrysalis, emerging into a new and much more powerful state of existence and cognizance? are, therefore, our current troubles, domestically and internationally, but the excruciating birth pains of such a renaissance, as we could not have imagined one short generation ago? will we, then perhaps be welcomed rather than repelled by the intelligences which inhabit the ufo's or which may even be the ufo's? man's emotional structure is such that he cannot awaken to powers of 'true-'thinking' alright so it was not thougth that man would ever mature, don't worry, jemi. probably the oldest, and almost surely the most prolific of sources bearing on wingless f

s comet partook of the generally anomalous celestial turbulence of the comet years, in which it was one of the most exotic displays, and helps to establish that there are more things between th earth and heaven than meet the unwary eye of our proud but ignorant race. no one has yet fully explained the fact that a body, so ethereal as a comet, does, at time emit light which is apparently of it own generation; nor have the apparently self-generated movements of the inner particles of the comet's nucleus been explained. no one, thus far has suggested that these lights and great tails might offer a means of signaling over distances of a few billions of miles to the red spot of jupiter, for instance. force-shield going full-power, warding off the occasional onslaughts of fast moving space "junk

KARR DON NOTES ON THE STUDY OF EARLY KABBALAH JEWISH MYSTICISM IN ENGLISH

jewish mysticism, esotericism, and hasidism (harwood academic publishers gmbh, 1993; and 2 (idem) along the path: studies in kabbalistic myth, symbolism and hermeneutics (albany: state university of new york press, 1995. 1. b. provence: the fragments of what was to become sefer ha-bahir made their way to provence where they fed the development of a mystical school, ca. 1200. this school fs second generation was headed by r. isaac the blind (d. 1235, g cthe first jewish scholar whom we know by name that dedicated all his creative powers to the field of kabbalah h (dan fs introduction to ek, p. 31. on isaac the blind, see ek (pp. 31-4, translations on pp. 71-86, and ok (pp. 248-309. r. isaac fs major work, commentary on sefer yezirah, gthe first systematic treatise of kabbalah, h is fully an

KETAB E SIYAH

ames, i did oppose the very king that sired me, carving a bloody path to his standard and his throne. in that struggle, well known to you is it, i did strike upon adonai yahweh a most terrible wound, tearing from his body his organ of creation and consuming it with one serpent's gulp. for such rash error we might have most dearly paid. listen! i have taken from him that sired us the very power of generation, for shedim also are the sons and daughters of adonai yahweh. now his power is gone, stolen by his rebel son, and those two races of his blood, elohim and shedim, are made barren by his gelding, no more to increase, but ever to diminish, like the candle's flame. thus did satanael defeat his purpose. in the midnight passages of stone, there did i seek a darkness to be as a mirror to the

sky. five years endured that unequalled war and the nephilim had not known such torment. for five years men lived in ditches and cast themselves against the enemy as waves upon rocks and were broken. in knowledge and in power is there a burden. learn that you might bear it else it shall drag you down. bloody war gaped wide and swallowed up the better part of europe's youth. it consumed an entire generation and, perceiving what their hands had wrought, when it was over the nephilim wept and spoke these words, sobbing "this shall be called the great war as all our sons lie dead upon the field. never in human remembrance was there such a war as this war and there must not be such a war again. the great war must not be again" as the battle's din was stilled and the weapons of man roared not

the protection of my image. i am ever present to help all who trust in me and call upon me in time of need. there is no place in the universe that knows not my presence. i participate in all the affairs which those who are without call evil because their nature is not such that they approve. every age has its own manager, who directs affairs according to my decrees. this office is changeable from generation to generation, that the ruler of this world and his chiefs may discharge the duties of their respective offices, every one in his own turn. i allow everyone to follow the dictates of his own 408 nature, but he that opposes me will regret it sorely. no god has a right to interfere in my affairs, and i have made it an imperative rule that everyone shall refrain from worshiping all gods. a

blood-splashed jaws that rend him limb from limb? are we not all predatory animals by instinct? if humans ceased wholly from preying upon each other, could they continue to exist "love your enemies and do good to them that hate you and dispitefully use you" is the despicable philosophy of the spaniel that rolls upon its back when kicked. obey it, o reader, and you and your posterity to the tenth generation shall be irretrievably and literally damned.they shall be hewers of wood and carriers of water: degenerates, gibeonites. but hate your enemies with a whole heart. if a man smite you on one cheek, smash him down! smite him hip and thigh for self-preservation is the highest law. he who turns the other cheek is a cowardly dog- a christian dog. give him blow for blow, scorn for scorn, doom

LAITMAN M BASIC CONCEPTS IN KABBALAH

s they can possess. michael laitman 13 i n t r o d u c t i o n open slightly your heart to me, and i will reveal the world to you--the book of zohar who am i? why do i exist? where did we come from? where are we going? and what is our purpose here? have we been in this world before? why is there suffering in this world and can we avoid it? how can we attain peace, fulfillment, and happiness? from generation to generation, people try to find answers to these painfully insistent questions. the fact that they continue from generation to generation indicates that we still have not received satisfactory answers to them. while studying nature and the universe, we discover that all that surrounds us exists and functions according to precise and purposeful laws. yet, when we examine ourselves, the

d voluntary realization of the need to gradually terminate egoism, when the upper light is used to perceive egoism as evil. sometimes people come to this realization quite unexpectedly. a secular, well-established, calm person suddenly begins to feel acute discontent; any spark of excitement, joy, taste for living, and pleasure disappears from that person s everyday life. this is the state of our generation, where material abundance gives rise to a sensation of spiritual hunger. we start searching for other sources of fulfillment, often choosing a long and prickly path. freedom of will exists between the paths of spiritual ascent and the path of suffering. one can only wish that people will choose life instead of embarking on the path of suffering, the same path upon which we so often trea

on and compassion for all memberisn o lfo vsoe- members of society, as for oneself. let us see if we accept the creator s law on faith alone or if some practical experimentation is needed here as well. it is my hope that readers will understand my dislike for empty philosophy, because whole structures are built, and completely unsubstantiated conclusions are drawn, based on false conclusions. our generation has seen many such philosophies put into practice. when basic theoretical assumptions prove to be faulty, the entire theory collapses and can immerse millions in torment. can we wish to fulfill the creator s law by studying the world and its laws on the basis of practically obtained data? when we observe the order that exists in nature, we are struck by the precision of its governance a

the appearance and disappearance of protein-based bodies, whereas the soul that fulfills the i changes its carrier without disappearing. the circulation of the constant and limited number of souls, their descent to our world and appearance in new bodies, provides us with new generations of people. therefore, with regard to the souls, all generations, from the first to the last, are considered one generation. it is of no importance whatsoever how many times each soul goes in and out of various bodies. for the sake of comparison, the death of the body has absolutely no effect on the soul, just as cut hair or clipped nails have no effect on the life of a body. by creating the worlds and giving them to us, the creator has placed a goal before us: to reach his level and to bond with him by clim

of our parents. as their offspring, we (in a sense) are their copies; i.e, almost all the attributes of the parents and grandparents manifest themselves in their children. the concepts and knowledge acquired by the ancestors manifest in the descendants as habits and properties, even at an unconscious level. the concealed forces of heredity drive all of the descendants actions and are passed from generation to generation. f r e e d o m o f w i l l 37 this gives rise to various inclinations that can be observed in people: faith, criticism, material comforts, stinginess, or modesty. none of them is an acquired property; rather, they are a heritage of close and distant ancestors registered in the offspring s brain. since we automatically inherit the acquired properties of our ancestors, these

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

uccessor of rabbi yehuda leib halevi ashlag, known as baal hasulam (owner of the ladder) for authoring the sulam (ladder) commentary on the book of zohar. for twelve years, rav laitman devotedly studied with the rabash, and absorbed from him the teachings of baal hasulam. baal hasulam is considered the successor of the holy ari, author of the tree of life. yehuda ashlag also paved the way for our generation to be admitted into kabbalah. thanks to his methodology, anyone can benefit from the knowledge within the (authentic sources of) kabbalah, the legacy of the ancient kabbalists. rav laitman follows in the footsteps of his mentor and continues to fulfill his life s mission: disseminating the wisdom of kabbalah to the world. after the rabash s demise in 1991, laitman established bnei baruc

o 1,000 in 1998. additionally, in 2004, 200,000 women were classified as victims of domestic violence inflicted by their partners.7 the poverty report published by the israeli social security in 2006 revealed that expansion of poverty and socioeconomic gaps is continuing. today, every third child grows up in a poor family, and every fifth family in israel lives below the poverty line. the younger generation suffers from an absence of values and ideology, and the education system is helpless and in decline. violence and juvenile delinquency are on the rise, and 90% of the students report witnessing regular harassment and violence within school premises. 30 from chaos to harmony a similar percentage of the teachers admit that they haven t the means to cope with the violence and insubordinati

st in realizing their great potential. they seem to know in advance that at the end of the day, it will be pointless. they also see the adults around them, who have attempted so much but are still not happy. seeing this hardly adds to their desire to work! it is difficult for parents to understand why this is so, because when they were young, they were so different. however, it is so because each generation carries with it the experiences, and the disenchantments, of previous generations. from here on, no known solution will help us improve our situation. we will be able to see where we are erring only if we learn the basis of nature, by which every living organism exists, as well as the whole of nature. to have a meaningful, secure, and peaceful life, we must know the perfect method to sa

in human society, i.e. how to be in balance with the people around us. the balanced state is also the happiest a perfect state where everything runs harmoniously, without the need to create resistance or erect protective walls. the absence of a balancing software takes our social evolution in an egoistic direction, and this has intensichapter four: breaching the balance 63 fied with each passing generation. in consequence, the way man tries to satisfy his desire to enjoy does not take others existence into consideration. we do not aspire to bond with others altruistically, as is done in nature, and consequently, we do not know that it is in so doing that we will find the perfect joy we so crave. if we look within, we will find that we truly consider only our own existence. all of our rela

tely. no other creature but man can plunder its surroundings. no other creature can derive satisfaction by oppressing others, drawing pleasure from their suffering. only man can experience satisfaction at another s sorrow. there is a well-known maxim that states that it is much safer to walk next to a satiated lion than next to a satiated human being. the egoistic goals that have grown in us from generation to generation, often at the expense of others, are in sharp contrast to nature s fundamental aim: to give each and every element an optimal existence. this is why human egoism is the only detrimental force in the world, the only force that tips the balance in nature s overall system. in his essay, peace in the world, baal hasulam writes, the equal side in all the people of the world is

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

searched it in depth, but first and foremost taught it to others. he realized that the only guarantee against misery and fear was for people to fully understand nature s plan for them. and once he realized this, he spared no effort teaching whoever wished to learn. for this reason, abraham became the first kabbalist to start a dynasty of kabbalah teachers: the most worthy students became the next generation of teachers, who then passed on the knowledge to the next generation of students. kabbalists refer to the designer of the master plan as the creator, and to the plan itself as the thought of creation. in other words, and this is important, when kabbalah: then and now 21 kabbalists talk about nature or nature s laws, they are talking about the creator. and vise versa, when they are talki

kabbalah revealed time, muster the energy, and develop the necessary skills. it turns out that the engine of change is desire. the way our desires evolve both defines and designs the entire history of humanity. as humankind s desires developed, they urged people to study their environment so they could fulfill their wishes. unlike minerals, plants, and animals, people constantly evolve. for every generation, and for each person, desires grow stronger and stronger. taking the driver s seat this engine of change xdesire xis made of five levels, zero through four. kabbalists refer to this engine as a will to receive pleasure, or simply, the will to receive. when kabbalah first appeared, some 5,000 years ago, the will to receive was at level zero. today, as you might have guessed, we are at le

right before the dawn. similarly, the writers of the book of zohar said, almost 2,000 years ago, that humanity s darkest time will come right before its spiritual awakening. for centuries, beginning with the ari, author of the tree of life, who lived in the 16th century, kabbalists have been writing that the time the zohar was referring to was the end of the 20th century. they called it the last generation. they did not mean that we would all perish in some apocalyptic, spectacular event. in kabbalah, a generation represents a spiritual state. the last generation is the last and highest state that can be reached. and kabbalists said that the time we are living in xthe beginning of the 21st century xis when we would see the generation of the spiritual ascent. but these kabbalists also said

re living in xthe beginning of the 21st century xis when we would see the generation of the spiritual ascent. but these kabbalists also said that for this change to happen, we cannot continue to develop the way we ve been evolving thus far. they said that today, a conscious, free choice is required if we want to grow. 122 kabbalah revealed as with any beginning or birth, the emergence of the last generation, the generation of free choice, is no easy process. until recently, we have been evolving in our lower desires xstill through speaking xleaving out the spiritual level. but now the spiritual reshimot (spiritual genes, if you will) are surfacing in millions of people, and demand to be realized in real life. when these reshimot first appear in us, we still lack the appropriate method to d

need of spiritual teachers. needless to say, he promised rabbi yosi that all his personal and educational needs would be generously cared for. to the merchant s great surprise, rabbi yosi declined resolutely, stating that under no circumstances would he move to a place where there were no other sages. the dismayed merchant tried to argue and suggested that rabbi yosi was the greatest sage of the generation and that he didn t need to learn from anyone. in addition, said the merchant, by moving to our town and teaching our people, you would be doing a great spiritual service, since here there is already a great number of sages, and our town hasn t any. this would be a significant contribution to the spirituality of the whole generation. would the great rabbi at least consider my offer? to t

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

we begin to grow spiritually? if you listen with your heart to one famous question, i am sure that all your doubts as to whether you should study kabbalah will vanish without a trace. this question is a bitter and a fair one, asked by all born on earth "what is the meaning of my life" rabbi yehuda ashlag- 14- attaining the worlds beyond 1 perceiving the creator generations come and go, yet every generation and every individual asks the same question about the meaning of life. this happens especially at times of war and global suffering, and during periods of misfortune that befall each of us at some point in our lives. what is the purpose of life, which is so costly to us? and shouldn t the absence of suffering be deemed as happiness? in the talmud s, ethics of the fathers, it says "again

cially at times of war and global suffering, and during periods of misfortune that befall each of us at some point in our lives. what is the purpose of life, which is so costly to us? and shouldn t the absence of suffering be deemed as happiness? in the talmud s, ethics of the fathers, it says "against your will you are born, against your will do you live, and against your will you will die" each generation has had its share of misfortune. there are some among us who have lived through the depression, through war, and through postwar turbulence. but i see my generation, being full of problems and suffering, unable to establish itself, and unable to find itself. in this atmosphere, the question regarding the meaning of our lives stands out particularly clearly. at times it seems that life i

cal act giving or taking to its opposite. therefore, the more praiseworthy we regard the creator, the more readily will we give him all of our thoughts, desires and efforts. but in doing so, we actually feel that we are receiving from, rather than giving to, him. we feel that we are being given an opportunity to render a service, an opportunity that is only bestowed upon a few worthy ones in each generation. this can further be clarified by the example provided in the following short play. spiritual path- 39- 3 the dining table act one in a brightly lit house with spacious rooms, a pleasantlooking man is busy in the kitchen. he is preparing a meal for his long-awaited guest. while hovering over the pots and pans, he reminds himself of the delicacies his guest so enjoys. the host s joyous a

saac" it indicated that the kabbalists were situated on the same level as abraham. thus, the kabbalists understood how- 82- attaining the worlds beyond abraham responded to isaac, since in their spiritual state they were like abraham. in his lifetime, the kabbalist rabbi yehuda ashlag reached all 125 levels. from this exalted place, he dictated the kabbalah, which we are now able to enjoy in this generation. from this level, he wrote his commentary to the zohar, the master text of kabbalah. each of the 125 levels exists objectively; all those who perceive each of them see the same things, just as all those who inhabit our world see the same surroundings if they are in the same place. as soon as we attain the smallest altruistic desire, we can embark on a path of spiritual ascensions and de

by ari, one can obtain 100 units of perception for just 1 unit of effort, but it is incomparably harder to carry out this 1 unit of effort. rabbi yehuda ashlag (baal hasulam) has introduced such corrections into the world that now an individual cannot deceive oneself, thinking that one is perfect, but must follow the path of faith above knowledge. though the path has become somewhat clearer, this generation is incapable of making the required quantity and quality of effort, the way the previous generations could. this, despite the fact that the perception of individual shortcomings is clearer than before. but this generation does not elevate the spiritual to the level it deserves, that is, above the material, the way previous generations did, when the majority of people were willing to do

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

his method in his books, and today the wisdom of kabbalah is founded on the lurianic kabbalah (the kabbalah of the ari. lurianic kabbalah relates to kabbalah as a science there is no meditation, chanting, charms, amulets or magical drawings of letters. rabbi yehuda ashlag (1884-1954, known as baal hasulam (owner of the ladder) for his sulam (ladder) commentary on the zohar, paved the way for our generation. his writings enable all of us to connect to the ancient, authentic sources that the past giants left behind. the kabbalah that we study today contains the same knowledge that was passed on from abraham through all the generations. i was privileged to spend twelve years beside baal hasulam s eldest son and successor, kabbalist rabbi baruch shalom ashlag, and from him i received this kno

uin of the second temple. rabbi akiva was the last great kabbalist to attain the degree of the spiritual law, love thy friend as thyself. the intensification of egoism induced unfounded hatred, and only religion remained for people, instead of the wisdom of kabbalah. t h e n a t u r e o f m a t t e r 41 yet, despite the decline, a select few remained kabbalists, and they passed the wisdom on from generation to generation until a time when all of humanity would need it. today, we must rekindle the ancient science, revive the study of kabbalah, discover the upper reality through it, and pass it on to all humanity. it is important to note, however, that kabbalah has nothing to do with religion, and does not imply that we need perform any physical actions. as we have mentioned previously, kabb

the study of the ten sefirot, based on the writings of the ari. in just over 2,000 pages, talmud eser sefirot expounds on the structure of the upper worlds, accompanied by charts, glossaries, and tables of questions and answers for revision of the material. in the introduction to the book, baal hasulam elaborates on the reasons for preferring the language of kabbalah to the other languages in our generation. today, humanity has come to the last phase in the evolution of the will to receive. this is why baal hasulam adapted the t h e s t ru c t u r e o f r e a l i t y 101 method of the ari to the structure of the souls in our generation -to make it accessible for everyone. c h a n g i n g m y s e l f many people mistakenly relate the wisdom of kabbalah to the jewish religion. in truth, kabb

more than one place at a time. this oddity leads them to think that everything is measured with respect to the observer. this means that the existence or absence of the caveman s wall, as well as the ability to move through it, are measured solely by the state of the perceiver s vessels. we are born into this world with five tools of perception the five natural senses and these senses evolve from generation to generation. the environment surrounds every newborn child. as a result, when we grow we perceive the things around us as solid facts, as forms in matter perceived by our five senses. yet, even our perception through the five senses reflects what our own senses project, nothing more. i am the creator of the buildings, the cars, earth, the universe, and my whole reality. i create them

or before us. we know the rules at the physical level, and perhaps we will know additional laws in several hundred years, but this is not the source of our problem. as we evolve, we must come to know the spiritual laws, those that pertain to the human degree in us. presently, not only do we not know them, we are not even close to knowing them. consequently, humanity falls deeper into predicaments generation-by-generation, and our situation is growing more desperate. none of the physical laws that we will discover in physics, chemistry, biology or any other field of science will be of help to us. using scientific discoveries to benefit humankind will not make our lives any better, safer or more complete, since we are not keeping the spiritual rules. pa r t i v: r e a l i z i n g t h e s p i

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

to, on, m2r 3x1 canada e-mail: info@kabbalah.info web site: www.kabbalah.info toll free in canada and usa: 1-866-laitman fax: 1-905 886 9697 ze the kabbalah experience i n t r o d u c t i o n 9 the wisdom of kabbalah teaches us how to live in the reality that is spread before us. it is a systematic method that has evolved over thousands of years, taught by a handful of unique individuals in every generation. their task has been to ensure that the truths of kabbalah would be given to those ready to receive them. during all that time, kabbalah was concealed from the public (which was not yet ready to receive it, until the current generation; it was this generation for which this method was specifically developed. that is why the zohar, the ari and baal hasulam (rav yehuda ashlag, the author

lly developed. that is why the zohar, the ari and baal hasulam (rav yehuda ashlag, the author of hasulam (the ladder, a commentary on the zohar) reveal that from this time forward, the kabbalah will become a simple and genuine way of life, open to all, with no restrictions. this approach originated in 1995, and we are currently in the midst of this process to expand the reach of kabbalah. why our generation? because the souls that descend to this world and dress in our bodies evolve from generation to generation. ultimately, they will arrive at a point of questioning the meaning of their very existence. the question will form: what is the meaning of my life? or what am i living for? it will arise not only if we are in constantly intensifying pain, but also if we are filled with peace, fulf

of man s desires are in this world, with the aim for me, and by the nearness to the degree of the creator, meaning the intent for him. t h e t h o u g h t o f c r e a t i o n 17 q: to the best of my understanding, there is always only one man on earth, who is in the upper world, higher than all other kabbalists. who is that man today? a: it is said: israel is not widowed, and also, there is not a generation when there are no such men as abraham, isaac and jacob. there are hidden kabbalists in the world known only to the kabbalists themselves, and then there are recognized kabbalists. all of them work in this world and perform their tasks according to the instructions of the creator. their business is only their own and the creator s. we need not know of their work because we should only de

ion, when we will have used all our powers and desires correctly, there will be no room for even the smallest hint of pain. on the contrary, we will feel wholeness, pleasure and serenity. t h e m e a n i n g o f ag o n y q: why does the creator force his creatures to suffer if he really wants to endow them with eternal heaven? a: man has asked that question since he was first created and in every generation since. there is no answer to this question. t h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 20 rav yehuda ashlag writes that it is impossible to understand the outcome of a process or assess it correctly when we are at its beginning, or its middle. only after we have gone the whole way, and are at the end of the process, can we relate correctly to everything that happened along the way. there

h is: what is the meaning of our lives? meaning, this number of years we have been given, which cost us so heavily, meaning the multitude of pain that we suffer for them, in order to complete them, who is it who enjoys it, or better phrased, whom do i delight? t h e t h o u g h t o f c r e a t i o n 21 and it is true that researchers have grown weary of delving over it, and all the more so in our generation, when no one wants to even consider it. yet, the question still remains as valid and as bitter as ever. and there are times it meets us uninvited, and pokes our mind and throws us to the ground, before we find the old subterfuge to be carried senselessly in the currents of life as always (introduction to the study of the ten sefirot, item 2. after that, the writer explains that only whe

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

entirely different spiritual substance, just as two computers can appear identical but use two different operating systems. all religions rely on one s efforts to receive rewards in this world and the next. a kabbalist, however, can only give no significance to reward, striving instead to find truth. granted, there are very few such people, but the numbers increase significantly with each passing generation. there are cases where one comes to a certain point in one s quest for truth, and then gradually loses interest. the reason for that will be explained in further detail in the study of reincarnation. all the worlds (this world included) are states that reside within us. we will find them nowhere outside us. in other words, it is not we who are inside the worlds, but the worlds that are

much stronger, compel the spiritual body to seek perfection. therefore, in the case of a rapidly growing child, there are opportunities for pleasure everywhere, and the child can also continuously seek new ones. the simplest things bring joy. there is a good reason why we say that someone is happy as a child. q: what is the connection between the generations and their intensity of egoism? a: each generation is characterized by a certain kind of soul. in earlier times, finer souls came down with only a minimal amount of egoism. but those people were virtually devoid of selfishness and hence had little incentive for development. almost nothing happened for many centuries, but gradually, over a period of time in which the souls incarnated from one generation to the next, a process of accumula

t those people were virtually devoid of selfishness and hence had little incentive for development. almost nothing happened for many centuries, but gradually, over a period of time in which the souls incarnated from one generation to the next, a process of accumulation of egoism was underway. with it came the growing desire to escape the suffering induced by it, and to feel only pleasures. in our generation, everything is happening at a fantastic speed. we want everything this world has to offer! we no longer settle for controlling this world, we want to control the other worlds, too. but that control can only be obtained if we exit the boundaries of our world, and for that we must change our natural egoism, the engine that operates man, and invert it to altruism, thus equalizing with the

every soul can absorb only as much as its own level of development makes possible. we must not pressure people to study kabbalah, because if they are not interested, it means that their time has not yet come. c h a p t e r 2 .1 3 q u e s t i o n s& a n s w e r s w h at i s t h e m e a n i n g o f o u r l i v e s? q: people asked about the meaning of their lives in previous generations, but in our generation everyone can study kabbalah. is that because of our virtues or because of our sins? a: yes, it s true that such questions are not new. but in our generation, the question about the meaning of our lives is being asked more acutely. the souls that return to our world are riper now, better prepared. in the past, people were less interested in finding the meaning of their lives, and more in

herefore, the entire torah is a guide to attain the purpose of creation. as it is said, i have created the evil inclination, i have created for it the torah as a spice (gomorrah masechet kidushin p. 30;2, meaning, i have created egoism and i have given the torah/kabbalah in order to correct it. all the parts in the torah were given to us to match our attributes with those of the creator. but each generation must focus on a certain part of the torah. pa r t t wo: p h a s e s o f s p i r i t ua l e v o l u t i o n 123 a kabbalist named moses rose to the spiritual world through his spiritual understanding, meaning he was able to feel spiritual degrees, and he described them in a book he called the torah. the torah strictly forbids depicting spiritual phenomena as physical entities. it is forb

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

atmosphere- the atmosphere appropriate to the degree which is being worked; and in that special work they become extraordinarily proficient, answering instantly to the call of the k c s with military promptness and precision, so that even when the lodge is being raised or lowered by the short method they are able to produce the required changes as quickly as the commands can be issued. 430. this generation of the proper atmosphere is one of the most important special features of freemasonry, indispensable to really efficient working. any one who is at all sensitive to such influences may feel the change which takes place when we pass from one degree to another, but only those who have opened the sight of the soul can see the variations of colour, or watch the busy workers who are so energ

to the uttermost, in spirit as well as in letter, this earth of ours would soon become a veritable heaven. to quote again from bro. powell: 672. gfaithful unto death h may well be taken as the motto of the m.m, and if this were truly the keynote of his whole life, then indeed would freemasonry have performed a splendid service to all men, and its name would be honoured above all other names from generation to generation. if every m.m, could carry out his o c without evasion, equivocation or mental reservation of any kind, and prefer to suffer death rather than slander a brother fs good name or fail to maintain at all times the honour of a brother as his own, then indeed would there be, right in the heart of humanity, such a brotherhood as would bring the completion of the h.t. almost with

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

e craft degrees, upon which all other grades are superimposed, the mark and the arch degrees, and the chief degrees of the ancient and accepted scottish rite, the 18, 30 and 33. other degrees that are worked have their own peculiar powers, and these are often valuable; but the grades which i have mentioned are those which are considered by the h.o.a.t.f. to be of the greatest value to our present generation, and they are therefore those which are worked at present in the co-masonic order. another line of great interest, though very different from any other degrees existing among us, is that of the rites of memphis and mizraim, which are relics in their occult power, although not in their form, of perhaps the very oldest mysteries existing upon earth. these too have their part to play in th

; and the vignette in the papyrus of ani of the judgment of osiris and the weighing of the heart of ani against the feather of truth represents the judgment of the soul by the lords of karma. if the soul was utterly pure it was allowed to pass onwards into immortality; if it was not true of voice it was delivered over to the monster amemit, the devourer, and was swallowed up again in the cycle of generation, to be reborn on earth in another body. although these symbols and legends were known in the outer world, their true inner meaning was explained only to initiates of the third degree. 151. the meaning of the story 152. it is often thought that the story of osiris, like that of mithra and the other sun-gods (among whom some writers include even christ himself, is simply an apotheosis of

s of the elements. these great ones can be seen clearly only with the sight of the spiritual or nirvanic plane; it does not appear that ezekiel had touched that exalted level directly, but he became aware of it in his ecstasy as though looking up to it from below. 273. the builders of k. s. t. 274. something both of the inner powers and of the egyptian rituals had been faithfully handed down from generation to generation from the days of moses until king solomon came to the throne of his father david. there is some truth in the tradition preserved in the bible, although there are exaggerations and mistakes in the accounts which have come down to us, and much of the inner meaning of the symbols had been forgotten. king solomon seems to have been a man of considerable force of character and

al epochs clothed in a new set of words, which reflected the spirit of the times; while the legend associated with the ritual of the 3 became sadly marred in its passage throughout the centuries, until in its present form it is a mere shadow of the glorious teaching of the mysteries of egypt from which it was derived. 291. the transmission of the new rites 292. the mysteries were transmitted from generation to generation for the next three hundred and fifty years, during the survival of the kingdom of judah. in 586 b.c. the city of jerusalem was destroyed by nebuchadnezzar, and the people were led captive into babylon. during the captivity the mysteries were interrupted, and it does not seem probable that they were seriously worked during the fifty years of exile. nevertheless, the success

t wonderful of all, for in it we receive him, the lord of love, and the sacred host is just as fully and perfectly his vehicle as was the body of jesus in palestine two thousand years ago. it seems probable that he took the existing sacrament which was regularly celebrated in the essene community, and transfigured it into another and holier eucharist, which has become the glory of his church from generation to generation. 298. kabbalism 299. with the tremendous impetus given by the coming of the lord the mysteries received a greater inspiration than had been theirs since the days of moses. part of the mystic teaching belonging to them later passed into writing, and in the kabbala we find fragments of the symbolic knowledge which was once the exclusive property of the initiates. so close ar

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

s placed at crossroads as an offering to hecate, the goddess of witchcraft and the night. odysseus used garlic as protection against the witchcraft of circe, who turned his men into swine. garlic, of course, is also used to ward off vampires. for further reading: lockhart, j. g. curses, lucks, and talismans. detroit, mi: single tree press, 1971. ravenwolf, silver. to ride a silver broomstick: new generation witchcraft. st. paul, mn: llewellyn, 1996. angel heart william hjortsberg s 1978 novel falling angel inspired the 1987 film angel heart. violence and religion intertwine with diabolical scenes of voodoo ceremonies, grizzly murders, and hallucinations of bloody horror for the protagonist and for the imaginations of the audience members who are able to sit through this film. robert de nir

h, 1995. encyclopedia ofworld art. london:mcgraw-hill, 1960. linfert, carl, hieronymus bosch. new york: harry n. abrams, 1989. the brotherhood of satan a diabolical coven takes over a small town in this 1971 film. the elderly satan worshipers plan to conduct a ritual for the purpose of transferring themselves into the bodies of kidnapped children and continuing their infernal lifestyle into a new generation. brotherhood of the ram the brotherhood of the ram, founded by don blythe in the 1960s, was a satanist organization that operated in southern california from the early 1960s into the 1970s. the name brotherhood of the ram appears to have been taken from a fictional satanist group in dennis wheatley s novel, the satanist. the group opened a bookstore in los angeles, california, which was

ed two-byfours (referring to their dimensions in inches, which were pornographic minicomics common in the 1950s when chick began his ministry. small and cheap, any evangelist could buy a few hundred chick tracts and leave them wherever the casual passerby might pick them up laundromats, telephone booths, bus station benches, etc. they were more common in years past, and almost everyone older than generation x has come across them at one time or another. although many people who have seen them are appalled by the tracts, the theology of chick publications is squarely aligned with the mainstream of fundamentalist christianity. the comicbook form of the message and the focus on the enemies of real christians make chick publications appear more offensive than other ministries. ultimately, howe

anism by outside observers was that it was a mono-generational phenomenon that most participants would drift in and out of, it is now clear that it has taken root and is being passed down from parents to children. satanists have thus had to seriously consider what it means to rear their offspring as satanists, despite the fact that, as one satanist mother noted, the whole idea of raising the next generation in the black arts has a distinctly tabloid quality about it. in website discussions, satanists have grappled with such problems as: at what age is it appropriate to begin bringing children to rituals, what to do in a hostile public school environment, how parents should respond to their child s request to go to church with friends from school, and other such matters. satanic parents hav

decades johnson would be largely forgotten. hard-core collectors of 78 rpm records documenting america s roots music remembered him, and some of the blues musicians who had known or heard of him notably lockwood, shines, elmore james, and muddy waters included reworked versions of johnson songs in their repertoires. then in the early 1960s columbia records issued two lps of johnson s music. a new generation of young, mostly white blues, folk, and rock musicians, among them bob dylan, the rolling stones, and eric clapton, heard johnson for the first time, and his reputation as one of the greatest performers and innovators took hold. in 1990, amid much attention, acclaim, and surprising commercial success, columbia issued the two-cd robert johnson: the complete recordings. by this time the l

LIBER 141

usion from the nostrils, lest the prana thereof be lost to them, and as they even practice to suck up water into the rectum, so that in defaecation they may be able to retain the apana, or particular virtue thereof, and replace it in the svadistthana-cakkra, so also and much more do they extravagantly labour to retain the prime prana of life, the bindu. therefore they stimulate to the maximum its generation by causing a consecrated prostitute to excite the organs, and at the same time vigorously withhold by will. after some little exercise they claim that they can deflower as many as eighty virgins in a night without losing a single drop of the bindu. nor is this ever to be lost, but reabsorbed through the tissues into the body. the organs thus act as a siphon to draw constantly fresh supp

LIBER ALEPH

in their midst made them creative. so then thou mayst use constantly this formula to rearrange things in their own planes; and this is a most pragmatic consideration. t liber aleph vel cxi 92 gn de aquila sumenda (of consuming the eagle) ake in this work the eagle all undefiled and virginal for thy sacrament. and thy technick is the magick of water, so that thine act is of nourishment, and not of generation. therefore the prime use of this art is to build up thine own nature. but if thou hast skill to control the mood of the eagle, then mayst thou work many an admirable effect upon thine environment. thou knowest how great is the fame of witch-women (old and without man) to cause events, although they create nothing. it is this straitness of the channel which giveth force to the stream. be

LIBER CORDIS CINCTI SERPENTE

iots and horsemen and spearmen didst thou travel through the blue. 39. before i saw thee thou wast already with me; i was smitten through by thy marvellous spear. 40. i was stricken as a bird by the bolt of the thunderer; i was pierced as the thief by the lord of the garden. 41. o my lord, let us sail upon the sea of blood! 42. there is a deep taint beneath the ineffable bliss; it is the taint of generation. 43. yea, though the flower wave bright in the sunshine, the root is deep in the darkenss of earth. 44. praise to thee, o beautiful dark earth, thou art the mother of a million myriads of myriads of flowers. 45. also i beheld my god, and the countenance of him was a thousandfold brighter than the lightning. yet in his heart i beheld the slow and dark one, the ancient one, the devourer o

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

refreshed. liber dccclx 66 9.45. again awake, ditto. 11.35. i will now break my fast with a sandwich and coffee, eaten yog.-wise. i seem like one convalescent after a fever; very calm, very clean, rather weak, too weak, indeed, to be actually happy: but content. i spent the morning posing for michael brenner, a sculptor who will one day be heard of. very young yet, but i think the best man of his generation.of those whose work i have seen. by the way, i am suffering from a swollen finger, since yesterday morning or possibly earlier. i have given it little attention, but it is painful. i want to explain why i have so carefully recorded the somewhat banal details of all i have eaten and drunk. 1. all food is a species of intoxicant; hence a fruitful source of error. should i obtain any good

LIBER DCCCXI ENERGIZED ENTHUSIASM

e has been generally accepted is shown in the prohibitions of all religions. sanctity has been assumed to depend on chastity, and chastity has nearly always been interpreted as abstinence. but i doubt whether the relation is so simple as this would imply; for example, i find in myself that manifestations of mental creative force always concur with some abnormal condition of the physical powers of generation. but it is not the case that long periods of chastity, on the one hand, or excess of orgies, on the other, are favourable to its manifestation, or even to its formation. i know myself, and in me it is extremely strong; its results are astounding. for example, i wrote tannhauser, complete from conception to execution, in sixty-seven consecutive hours. i was unconscious 2 liber dcccxi of

LIBER LLL PARADIGMAT PIRATE

provides a metaparadigmal outline of techniques that can be applied to any existing magical paradigm. though liber lux and nox have stood for years as a viable method for neophytes to work with, it is my estimation that the responsibility of every iot adept is to ensure that the magicians who follow her will progress beyond the levels of proficiency that she herself has achieved. each subsequent generation of chaos magicians should be better magicians than their predecessors; pushing new envelopes, breaking new barriers, achieving better results, doing greater magics. these are all hallmarks of magical excellence. as we discover and incorporate new techniques and practices into chaos magic we should thus translate them into vehicles to teach and strengthen the magicians who follow us. a r

LIBER LVII

ation [k. in the whirlings is war. dml. by equilibrium and self-sacrifice, the gate \ym. the secret is hidden between the waters that are above and the waters that are beneath (symbol, the ark containing the secret of life borne upon the bosom of the deluge beneath the clouds) wn. initiation is guarded on both sides by death ]ms. self-control and self-sacrifice govern the wheel. yo. the secret of generation is death. hp. the fortress of the most high (note p, the lowest reciprocal path. ydx. in the star is the gate of the sanctuary [wq. illusionary is the initiation of disorder. cyr. in the sun (osiris) is the secret of the spirit. yc. resurrection is hidden in death. wt. the universe is the hexagram (other meanings suit other planes and other grades* inspiration, equilibrated produces mat

LIBER MMCMXI NOTE ON GENESIS

roceed all things: unto it all will return, when the age of brahman is over and done, and the day of peace-be-with- us is declared by thoth, the great god, and the material universe sinketh into infinity. the first number, then, is one; emblem of the all-father; the unmanifest mind behind all manifestation: the first mind. multiply by it any other number.for the multiplication of the numbers is a generation, as is the multiplication of men and gods.and behold! the resultant is a replica of the number taken. so is one the all-father, the all-begetter.generating and producing all. the next step is the division into two. thus was manifested the great dual power of nature. as above, so below. and thus we find that the simple division into two is the method of multiplication of the am.ba, the l

LIBER SAMEKH

reposeful, of enormous swallowing capacity, etc. the word that goeth from (a) free breath (u) through willed breath (m) and stopped breath (gn) to continuous breath, thus symbolizing the whole course of spiritual life. a is the formless zero; u is the sixfold solar sound of physical life, the triangle of soul being entwined with that of body; m is the silence of gdeath h; gn is the nasal sound of generation and knowledge. liber samekh svb figvra dccc 8 section ff. 1. this is the lord of the gods. 2. this is the lord of the universe. 3. this is he whom the winds fear. 4. this is he, who having made voice by his commandment is lord of all things, king, ruler and helper. hear me, and make all spirits subject unto me, so that every spirit of the firmament and of the ether: upon the earth and u

l again into its noumenal phase by uniting any two opposites in ecstatic passion. line 10 he acclaims his angel as having appointed that this formula of love should effect not only the dissolution of the separateness of the lover into his own impersonal godhead, but their co-ordination in a gchild h quintessentialized from its parents to constitute a higher order of being than their, so that each generation is an alchemical progress towards perfection in the direction of successive complexities. as line 9 asserts involution, line 10 asserts evolution. line 11 he acclaims his angel as having devised this method of self-realization; the object of incarnation is to obtain articulate apprehension of the soul by measuring its reactions to its relations with other incarnated beings, and to obser

ion of the angel as the true self of his subconscious self, the hidden life of his physical life. line 6 the adept realizes every breath, every word of his angel as charged with creative fire. tiphareth is the sun, and the angel is the spiritual sun of the soul of the adept. line 7 here is summed the entire process of bringing the conditioned universe to knowledge of itself through the formula of generation* a soul implants itself in sensehoodwinked body and reason-fettered mind, makes them aware of their inmate, and thus to partake of its own consciousness of the light. line 8 ggrace h has here its proper sense of gpleasantness. h the existence of the angel is the justification of the device of creation. line 9. this line must be studied in the light of liber lxv (equinox iii (1, p. 65* t

LIBER XCV THE WAKE WORLD

lly over, because it just isn.t. but he said to me .princess, you haven.t been all over the palace yet. your special house is the third, you know, because it.s so convenient for the second where i usually live. the king my father lives in the first; he.s never to be seen, you know. he.s very, very old nowadays; i am practically regent of course. you must never forget that i am really he; only one generation back is not so far, and i entirely represent his thought. soon. he whispered ever so softly .you will be a mother; there will be a fairy prince again to run away with another pretty little sleepy head. then i saw that when fairy princes were really and truly married they became fairy kings; and that i was quite wrong ever to be ashamed of being only a little girl and afraid of spoiling

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

the narratives of the mythic present into those in which the gods acquire something from the giants and those in which an attempt by the giants to acquire something from the gods is foiled. in the mythic future, this world order will come to a fiery end as gods and giants destroy each other and the cosmos, but a new world order is to follow in which the world will be reborn and inhabited by a new generation of asir. the historical background scandinavia consists of the low-lying danish islands and the peninsula of jutland and the great scandinavian peninsula, which in its northern reaches is divided in two by the huge mountain range known as the keel. on the eastern side lies sweden with its gentle baltic sea coast and a great deal of fertile land, especially in the central parts of sweden

, gis-to-be h or gwill-happen. h however, it is convenient to make further distinctions. the distant past would involve the period before the creation of the universe. at that time there was only ginnunga gap, the vast void of potency and potential, and perhaps also the elivagar, mysterious waters from which life was to emerge. we must assign ymir to this distant past, and also his hermaphroditic generation of the races of giants. similarly, bur, the first of the gods, existed at this time. the focus of the near past would be the creation of the cosmos, from the body of ymir according to most sources. the precondition for forming the cosmos was the killing of ymir by the sons of bur, so we may say that the movement from the distant past to the near past encompasses a move from a stasis bet

time reckoning will fail as the sun and moon are swallowed and the heavens destroyed, and the entire cosmos will be consumed by flames and water. each of the major gods will die in individual combat with a giant adversary, but odin, at least, will be avenged, by his son vidar, the silent god, and this vengeance constitutes a bridge to the distant future, the period after ragnarok when the second-generation gods vidar and vali, magni and modi, and, perhaps most important, baldr and hod, victim and killer, will inhabit the renewed earth. they will possess the cultural property of their ancestors in the form of oral traditions about them as well as in the concrete form of the gaming pieces voluspa, stanza 61, says they will find in the grass. this paradise will be fertile and devoid of jotna

w of the wolf. with one hand he will take hold of the upper jaw of the wolf and tear apart his gullet, and that will be the death of the wolf. like his father loki and his brother the midgard serpent, then, fenrir is a creature who spends time among the gods, is bound or cast out by them, and returns at the end of the current mythic order to destroy them, only to be destroyed himself as a younger generation of gods, one of them his slayer, survives into the new world order. see also hel; midgard serpent; vidar references and further reading: the alternative translation of lokasenna, stanza 38, is discussed by alfred jakobsen, gbera tilt me. tveim: til tolkning av lokasenna 38, h maal og minne, 1979: 34.39, reprinted in his studier i norron filologi([trondheim] tapir, 1979, 43.48. on the al

by saying, glet others decide. h the vanir therefore deduced that they had been cheated, and they beheaded mimir and sent the head to odin, who preserved it and listened to the hidden things it had to say to him. thus, hoenir was, indirectly at least, a contributor to odin fs arsenal of techniques for acquiring and mastering wisdom. for the most part, the survivors of ragnarok are pairs of second-generation gods: baldr and hod, magni and modi, vidar and vali. but voluspa, stanza 63, adds hoenir to the list. the line in question says that after unsown fields grow and baldr and hod return, hoenir was able to choose hlautvi, which looks as though it should mean something like gwooden lots h( glot h as in gto cast lots h. if so, the line must mean that hoenir survived ragnarok and carried out

LOGOMACHY OF ZOS

god? for all things being god and his will, he also determines the will of man and is also sentenced to this prison of the body. again the same crapulence of godliness! thank god we are not a conception from what is conceived as god. things are bad enough. poverty fosters more illusions than wealth, hence the poor are the imaginative ones. results are delayed. sometimes till the third and fourth generation. be enthralled by what you observe, and later critical of what you deduce. unless one is hypersensitive to things there is no significant response. why do we exist? our chief function is to live fully, however near the negations. what difficulties we make of this life and of the living! for most it has become a survival, a foregoing and forgetting. at best, a narrow selecting. there are

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

on. however, we will show that evolution is in fact a cumulative process that relies entirely on the laws of nature and not on what author richard dawkins calls untamed chance. in his words: untamed chance, pure, naked chance, means ordered design springing into existence from nothing, in a single leap. it would be untamed chance if once there was no eye, and then, suddenly, in the twinkling of a generation, an eye appeared, fully fashioned, perfect and whole. the same applies to the odds against the spontaneous existence of any fully fashioned, perfect and whole beings, including i see no way of avoiding the conclusion deities (the blind watchmaker: why the evidence of evolution reveals a universe without design [1986) we will show that this untamed chance is exactly what creationism and

experimental objects plants that were easy to differentiate by the unaided human eye. he 40 evolution and religious creation myths observed in the offspring of his mating crosses that progeny plants continued to show in very precise proportions the visible properties of the parents. for example, a cross between tall plants and dwarf plants yielded both tall and dwarf progeny plants in the second-generation offspring. this result contradicted how heredity, as it was understood in those days, was supposed to function. for breeders at that time, the idea was that heredity resulted in the blending of parental characters. in that view, mendel s experiments with tall and dwarf plants should have yielded intermediate-height plants. they did not. from this first observation, mendel concluded that

ria, including pathogenic types, reproduce very rapidly, sometimes as rapidly as creationist purpose and irreducible complexity rebutted 71 every 30 minutes or so. this rapid rate of multiplication means that bacterial populations consist of very large numbers of individuals in which random mutations take place at a significant frequency and hence generate significant numbers of mutations in each generation. some of these mutations, through well-understood mechanisms, lead to the appearance of antibiotic-resistant mutants. things get nasty when a person becomes infected with a mixture of resistant mutants and their antibiotic-sensitive partners. when antibiotics are given to a sick patient, the sensitive pathogens are killed. but the resistant mutants, even if they are initially present in

well for all the many children they could produce. many of their children would die before reaching reproductive age; the women themselves would be worn out through reproduction, lowering further their capacity for adequate child care. it is far better for women to have children when young and healthy, cease reproduction afterward, and then invest in their needy biological descendants of the next generation, for example, their grandchildren. helping to care for their grandchildren (to see that they reach reproductive age) increases women s fitness far beyond what their own continued reproduction would do. women s reproductive biology, with all its quirks and often painful consequences, came about through evolution and natural selection. but it is creationist purpose and irreducible complex

because it immediately suggests some analogy with genetic transmission, which is heredity. of course, humans are not born with hereditarily infused knowledge. instead, we learn. this learning is at first acquired from parents, and it can be shown that what we learn from our parents we also tend to transmit to our own children. this is a special form of heredity that, intriguingly, is passed from generation to generation in a lamarckian fashion (recall chapter 2, so named because in this case acquired characteristics are indeed transmitted from parents to children. this type of cultural transmission is called vertical transmission. a good example of vertical transmission is transmission of language, which often takes place mostly between mother and child (think about the expression mother

MAGIC AND SPELLS

mmand true spellfire. a mage hiding'in the border kingdoms possesses true spellfire, and a cruel and arrogant noble of chessenta, and the wizard r but fm sure you grasp my point. s in the early sword coast north, the ranger haelam sunder- magic the story of spellfire by far the more powerful of these rare and precious talents. it is a random gift bestowed upon only a handful of women and men in a generation. spellfire in any form is refined, controlled raw magic. in beneficent manifestations, it is a font of silver light and healing energy. in,battle, it is a searing blue-white jet of all-consuming radiance. silver fire this powerful supernatural ability is unique to the chosen of mystra. manifesting as a beautiful silver-white flame that surrounds the wielder and fills the area into which

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

s that the sole subject of his philosophy was man. he himself declared philosophy to be the way of true happiness and its purpose twofold (1) to contemplate god, and (2) to abstract the soul from corporeal sense. the principles of all things he conceived to be three in number: god, matter, and ideas. of god he said "what he is i know not; what he is not i know" matter he defined as the subject of generation and corruption; idea, as an incorruptible substance--the intellect of god. wisdom he considered the sum of the virtues. among the prominent members of the socratic sect were xenophon, schines, crito, simon, glauco, simmias, and cebes. professor zeller, the great authority on ancient philosophies, has recently declared the writings of xenophon relating to socrates to be forgeries. when t

mes to fortune and to hope. the circle, and all circular figures, to eternity--to the celestial movements; to the circles and zones of the heavens. the section of circles, to the phases of the moon; and pyramids and obelisks, to the igneous principle, and through that to the gods of heaven. a cone expresses the sun, a cylinder the earth; the phallus and triangle (a symbol of the matrix) designate generation (from essay on the mysteries of eleusis by m. ouvaroff) the eleusinian mysteries, according to heckethorn, survived all others and did not cease to exist as an institution until nearly four hundred years after christ, when they were finally suppressed by theodosius (styled the great, who cruelly destroyed all who did not accept the christian faith. of this greatest of all philosophical

, composite demons, and grotesque monsters. then the father--the supreme mind--being light and life, fashioned a glorious universal man in its own image, not an earthy man but a heavenly man dwelling in the light of god. the supreme mind loved the man it had fashioned and delivered to him the control of the creations and workmanships "the man, desiring to labor, took up his abode in the sphere of generation and observed the works of his brother--the second mind--which sat upon the ring of the fire. and having beheld the achievements of the fiery workman, he willed also to make things, and his father gave permission. the seven governors, of whose powers he partook, rejoiced and each gave the man a share of its own nature "the man longed to pierce the circumference of the circles and underst

ndle of which, in that part in which it was conspicuous, an asp raised its erect head and largely swelling neck. and shoes woven from the leaves of the victorious palm tree covered her immortal feet" the green color alludes to the vegetation which covers the face of the earth, and therefore represents the robe of nature. the black represents death and corruption as being the way to a new life and generation "except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of god (john iii. 3) white, yellow, and red signify the three principal colors of the alchemical, hermetical, universal medicine after the blackness of its putrefaction is over. the ancients gave the name isis to one of their occult medicines; therefore the description here given relates somewhat to chemistry. her black drape also s

designed* to represent to us, that every thing must be kept in continual agitation, and never cease from motion; that they ought to be mused and well-shaken, whenever they begin to grow drowsy as it were, and to droop in their motion. for, say they, the sound of these sistra averts and drives away typho; meaning hereby, that as corruption clogs and puts a stop to the regular course of nature; so generation, by the means of motion, loosens it again, and restores it to its former vigour. now the outer surface of this instrument is of a convex figure, as within its circumference are contained those four chords or bars [only three shown, which make such a rattling when they are shaken--nor is this without its meaning; for that part of the universe which is subject to generation and corruption

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

is then led around the circle with a skipping step and, south of the altar after eleven knells on a small bell have been rung, has the fivefold kiss bestowed upon him or her by the initiator. kissing the feet "blessed be thy feet that have brought thee in these ways" kissing the knees "blessed be thy knees that shall kneel at the holy altar" kissing the phallus or vagina "blessed by thy organ of generation without which we would not be" kissing the breasts "blessed be thy breasts, formed in beauty and in strength" kissing the lips "blessed be thy lips that shall utter the sacred names" the candidate then kneels at the altar, and the cable tow is tied closely to a ring set therein, thus forcing him or her over into a crouching position. the feet are also bound together at this point, and h

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

ercy and goodness of his majesty divine, which abraham having invoked, he was found worthy to come forth from the ur of the chaldeans. i conjure ye by the most powerful name of elohim gibor, which showeth forth the strength of god, of a god all powerful, who punisheth the crimes of the wicked, who seeketh out and chastiseth the iniquities of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation; which isaac having invoked, he was found worthy to escape from the sword of abraham his father. i conjure ye and i exorcise ye by the most holy name of eloah va-daath, which jacob invoked when in great trouble, and was found worthy to bear the name of israel, which signifieth vanquisher of god; and he was delivered from the fury of esau his brother. i conjure ye by the most potent name

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 2

hment paper, made from the skin of dead-born lambs, which is new, pure, clean, and exorcised, never having served for any other purpose. genuine virgin parchment is necessary in many magical operations, and should be properly prepared and consecrated. there are two kinds, one called virgin, the other unborn. virgin parchment is that which is taken from an animal which hath not attained the age of generation, whether it be ram, or kid, or other animal. unborn parchment is taken from an animal which hath been taken before its time from the uterus of its mother. take whichsoever of these two classes of animals thou pleasest, provided only that it be male, and in the day and hour of mercury; and take it to a secret place where no man may see thee at work. thou shalt have a marsh-reed cut at a

nations are: 1. the amalekites or aggressors; 2. the geburim or violent ones; 3. the raphaim or cowards; 4. the nephilim or voluptuous ones; 5. the anakim or anarchists. the anarchists are vanquished by the yod, which is the sceptre of the father. the violent are vanquished by the he, which is the gentleness of the mother. the cowards are vanquished by the vau, which is the sword of michael, and generation by travail and pain. the voluptuous are vanquished by the second he, which is the painful bringing forth of the mother. lastly, the aggressors are vanquished by the schin, which is the fire of the lord and the equilibrating law of justice. the princes of the perverse spirits are the false gods whorm they adore. hell has then no other government than that fatal law which punishes pervers

MEANING OF MASONRY

hich it could proceed to work out its own salvation and develop its inherent powers along the true line of its destiny and evolution. but, as the ancient mysteries taught, the soul t hat never even begins this work in this world will not be able to begin it hereafter, but will remain suspended in the more tenuous planes of this planet until such time as it is once again indrawn into the vortex of generation by the ever-turning wheel of life. to quote plato again "those who instituted the mysteries for us taught us that whosoever descended into hades (the after-death state) uninitiated and without being a partaker in the mysteries, will be plunged into mire and darkness, but whoever arrived there purified and initiated will dwell with the gods" this teaching is reproduced in masonry in the

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

e idea of alien visitationand colonization. in this case, the alien invaders are referred to either as the serpentpeople or the brotherhood of the snake (it has been repeatedly noted that thoughphysical snakes were unknown on most islands, the symbol of the snake or serpent oncarvings, etc, is extremely conspicuous. in the apocalyptic fragment of clement, weread: and on earth shall be monsters, a generation of dragons of men, and likewise of serpents. but though this is their title, it should not be taken that they had the physical likeness of ser-pents, which they did not. a fuller explanation of this is provided later. though no two writers wholly agree on the question of evil, or an alien presence,according to the most coherent theories the visitors are usually described as being ofdubi

t experimentswould be made on animal dna instead. they began looking to the fauna, makinggenetic tests on certain animals. it was found that the dna of the reptiles was the mostsuitable for their purposes. the alien masters then crossed their own dna with that ofcertain reptiles, and it is from this that the reptilian (dragon) beings of the story-books were born. and on earth shall be monsters, a generation of dragons of men and likewise of serpents.(clement: apocalyptic fragment) in the babylonian legend of creation, we read: men with bodies of birds of the deserts, human beings with the faces of ravens, these thegods created and in the earth the gods created for them a dwellingin the midst of the earththey grew up and became great, and increased in number .atlantis researcher andrew coll

na molecules contained in the chromosomes or a spontaneous change in the whole chromo-somethese changes can be brought about by radiation, by chemical agents, or simply by copyingerrors when a cell divides and the dna double helix separates and replicates itself (p. 141)copying errorsevolution, according to darwinists, is due basically to copying errors. although the dna is astonishingstable from generation to generation, and although reproduction is error free to a far higher degree thanthe most efficient man-made copying systems, there are occasional mistakesthese copying errors canhappen spontaneously, or they can be caused by some outside mutagenic agency such as radiation orhighly toxic chemicals, like mustard gas. ultraviolet light from the sun is mutagenicx-rays penetratedeep into t

original birthplace of the human race who shall tell? it was possibly in some region now under theocean, as professor winchell has suggested; there he was evolved during the mild, equable, gentle, plen-tiful, garden-age of the tertiary; in the midst of the most favorable conditions for increasing the vigor oflife and expanding it into new forms (p. 406)there is reason to believe that the present generation has passed through the gaseous prolongation of acomets tail, and that hundreds of human beings lost their lives, somewhat as they perished in the age offire and gravel, burned up and poisoned by its exhalations (p. 408) at last an evil one, denominated ahriman, corrupted the world. after having dared to visit heaven he descended upon the earth and assumed the form of a serpent (from zen

nd made unavailable to the general public.the masters books, one of which is abstracted here, concerns the real placement of continents, the reallocation of atlantis and the reason why the centers of world history were artificially displaced to asiaminor. beaumont reveals that the ancients manufactured and utilized powerful weapons in their warsand power politics.and on earth shall be monsters, a generation of dragons of men, and likewise of serpents (clement, apocalyptic fragment)above all, the history of the old testament is the history of atlantis (comyns beaumont)investigations into the beginnings of religion have accumulated steadily throughout the past half-century. it is only by great efforts of censorship, by sectarian education of an elaborately pro-tected sort, and the like, that

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

a spirit you would open your arms to? does it help you to know that while you sleep, your dreams grow heavy with the failures and shortcomings of a world around you? the iron age is here, kali is awakened and she is very thirsty. mediocrity has always been accepted, yet by it being perceived and related to, it is consumed and considered acceptable. remind yourself of the socalled american slacker generation, the wonderful nineteen nineties, when if being a college student, it was smiled upon to be someone who continually seeks to underachieve. is this a highlight of our culture? we live in a world which views a natural disaster yet still finds a way to blame someone. we did not do enough to warn them, we did not help fast enough, everyone should have moved faster? why is this? that nature

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

n the rays of the stars are no longer poisonous to them. dagon, he who allegedly bound leviathan, is also said to be the son of gog. a bit about me i m just a guy from florida who found out about 9/11 in spring of 2006. as my research began to expand, i felt like someone who was plunged into a fog, and yet never saw things more clearly. all those times my grandmother explained to me the things my generation would see, and all the times i was told the meaning of the eye on the dollar bill, and all the times i inwardly chucked at her stories seemed to echo from the past, and chuckle back. i started to suspect that conspiracy land already had all the answers, and that the most i would have to do is find, and study the work of, the right researchers. never was i so big-headed as to think i wou

MORALS AND DOGMA

th sabre, musket, and cannon, the great cause of the people against royalty, the right of the french people even to make a corsican general their emperor, if it pleased them. masonry felt that this truth had the omnipotence of god on its side; and that neither pope nor potentate could overcome it. it was a truth dropped into the world's wide treasury, and forming a part of the heritage which each generation receives, enlarges, and holds in trust, and of necessity bequeaths to mankind; the personal estate of man, entailed of nature to the end of time. and masonry early recognized it as true, that to set forth and develop a truth, or any human excellence of gift or growth, is to make, greater the spiritual glory of the race; that whosoever aids the march of a truth, and makes the thought a t

ay be much improved as a subject of speculation; but it should never be divorced from the actual national necessity. the science of governing men must always be practical, rather than philosophical. there is not the same amount of positive or universal truth here as in the abstract sciences; what is true in one country may be very false in another; what is untrue to-day may become true in another generation, and the truth of to-day be reversed by the judgment of to-morrow. to distinguish the casual from the enduring, to separate the unsuitable from the suitable, and to make progress even possible, are the proper ends of policy. but without actual knowledge and experience, and communion of labor, the dreams of the political doctors may be no better than those of the doctors of divinity. the

wrong is really successful. the gain of injustice is a loss; its pleasure, suffering. iniquity often seems to prosper, but its success is its defeat and shame. if its consequences pass by the doer, they fall upon and crush his children. it is a philosophical, physical, and moral truth, in the form of a threat, that god visits the iniquity of the fathers upon the children, to the third and fourth generation of those who violate his laws. after a long while, the day of reckoning always comes, to nation as to individual; and always the knave deceives himself, and proves a failure. hypocrisy is the homage that vice and wrong pay to virtue and justice. it is satan attempting to clothe himself in the angelic vesture of light. it is equally detestable in morals, politics, and religion; in the ma

hat it can only return there when purified of all the sordidness and sin which have, as it were, become part of its substance, by its connection with the body. it is not strange that, thousands of years ago, men worshipped the sun, and that to-day that worship continues among the parsees. originally they looked beyond the orb to the invisible god, of whom the sun's light, seemingly identical with generation and life, was the manifestation and outflowing. long before the chald an shepherds watched it on their plains, it came up regularly, as it now does, in the morning, like a god, and again sank, like a king retiring, in the west, to return again in due time in the same array of majesty. we worship immutability. it was that steadfast, immutable character of the sun that the men of baalbec

found in the kabalah. plutarch says, in his book _de iside et osiride "but the better and diviner nature consists of three--that which exists within the intellect only, and matter, and that which proceeds from these, which the greeks call kosmos; of which three, plato is wont to call the intelligible, the 'idea, exemplar, and father; matter 'the mother, the nurse, and the place and receptacle of generation; and the issue of these two 'the offspring and genesis" the kosmos "a word signifying equally _beauty_ and _order, or the universe itself" you will not fail to notice that beauty is symbolized by the junior warden in the south. plutarch continues to say that the egyptians compared the universal nature to what they called the most beautiful and perfect triangle, as plato does, in that nu

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

; indeed, that is the corner-stone of my teaching, to have no standard goals or standard ways, no orthodoxies and no codes. the stars are not herded and penned and shorn and made into mutton like so many voters! i decline to be bell-weather, who am born a lion! i will not be collie, who am quicker to bite than to bark. i refuse the office of shepherd, who bear not a crook but a club. wise in your generation, ye sheep, are ye to scamper away bleating when your ears catch my roar on the wind! are ye not tended and fed and protected until word come from the stock-yard? the lion's life for me! let me live free, and die fighting! this is again directed at the capitalistic system of the so-called democracies, and an outburst of enthusiasm unseemly in one who (see verse 15) was commanded to gathe

d love as shameful and degrading, as a peril to body and soul. we refuse to accept it as the surrender of the divine to the animal; to us it is the means by which the animal may be made the winged sphinx which shall bear man aloft to the house of the gods. we are then particularly careful to deny that the object of love is the gross physiological object which happens to be nature's excuse for it. generation is a sacrament of the physical rite, by which we create ourselves anew in our own image, weave in a new flesh- tapestry the romance of our own soul's history. but also love is a sacrament or transubstantiation whereby we initiate our own souls; it is the wine of intoxication as well as the bread of nourishment "nor is he for priest designed who partakes only in one kind" we therefore he

create ourselves anew in our own image, weave in a new flesh- tapestry the romance of our own soul's history. but also love is a sacrament or transubstantiation whereby we initiate our own souls; it is the wine of intoxication as well as the bread of nourishment "nor is he for priest designed who partakes only in one kind" we therefore heartily cherish those forms of love in which no question of generation arises; we use the stimulating effects of physical enthusiasm to inspire us morally and spiritually. experience teaches that passions thus employed do serve to refine and to exalt the whole being of man or woman. nuit indicates the sole condition "but always unto me. the epicure is not a monster of gluttony, nor the amateur of beethoven a 'degenerate' from the 'normal' man whose only mu

if the manifestation be not to one set of senses, why then, to another! the idea of creation from nothing of something and the destruction of something to nothing, exploded with the theory of phlogiston. it stands plain, even to sceptical reason--indeed, most of all to the sceptic--that our talisman, one microscopic serpent of which can build for itself such a house as to rule men's bodies for a generation like alexander, or their minds for an epoch like plato, cannot be destroyed or diminished by any conceivable force. when this talisman comes forth from its fortress, its action begins. the ancient jewish rabbins knew this, and taught that before eve was given to adam the demon lilith conceived by the spilth of his dreams, so that the hybrid race of satyrs, elves and the like began to po

isman (readers must not interpret 'debauch' in terms of standards of 'morality. the term is used in the initiatic sense. some seemingly casual couplings are holy; some lifelong 'marriages' are debauch of body and soul. love must be under will) not only the sins of the father but those of the mother, yes, more, those of their social surroundings, are visited on the children to the third and fourth generation. nay, more, the mischief can never be mended. a man can destroy in a minute his kingdom, inherited from unnumbered dynasties of biological prudence. it will also be admitted, without reference to magick, that the abuse of the talisman leads to moral, mental and spiritual misfortune. crime and insanity, as well as disease and debility, are constantly seen as the direct result of mismanag

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

t, but were again defeated, and aristomachus shared the fate of his father and grandfather, and fell on the field of battle. when, at the expiration of thirty years, the sons of aristomachus, temenus, cresphontes, and aristodemus again consulted the page 315 oracle, the answer was still the same; but this time the following explanation accompanied the response: the third fruit signified the third generation, to which they themselves belonged, and not the third fruit of the earth; and by the defile was indicated, not the isthmus of corinth, but the straits on the right of the isthmus [283] temenus lost no time in collecting an army and building ships of war; but just as all was ready and the fleet about to sail, aristodemus, the youngest of the brothers, was struck by lightning. to add to t

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

d christian philosophy. meanwhile his colleague, pico della mirandola was kabbalistically analyzing genesis and declaring that no science proved christ's divinity better than magic. another renaissance scholar, pietro pomponazzi, was denying, in the name of aristotle, the immortality of the soul, or the immortality of consciousness; and was establishing that everything occurs in the world through generation, in accordance with necessary laws; and was daring to found a morality that was based on its own merits, one that was disinterested in either hopes or fears of another life. not one of these philosophers was accused of heresy. the only one of those mentioned here who ran afoul of the authorities, roger bacon, was imprisoned for sorcery, not heresy. the fable that the middle ages were th

ight of day in italy, cradle of the renaissance, corresponded more or less to those of fiction's imaginary societies. marsilio ficino founded a neoplatonic society in florence as early as 1460. it was certainly no secret association its patrons were the medicis nor an initiatory one. but it was still novel for its time. the philosophy ficino taught there would leave a significant mark on the next generation, influencing cornelius agrippa, thomas more, and 242 from the art of building to the art of thinking rabelais. it was ficino's contribution to develop a syncretic philosophy inspired by the systems of zoroaster, hermes, orpheus, pythagoras, plato, the kabbalah, and christian philosophy. he wrote: god appeared in eternity, creating or rather luminously emanating from the center of the ci

ONYX TABLET OF SET

priesthood iii; the adept is creating a sense of beauty to guide such later actions. but by presenting the problem, we open the way for the individual who will join us. once again we provide the elements; it is up to suitable adepts in their quest for becoming to apply them. if you look back at your own development and find these things, you'll have a guide in helping to present them to the next generation. you can never just "explain" it to them. try not to be disappointed if they don't get it, because the presentation of the material, and incorporation of what these people will bring to you, is your real job. it is the key to your xeper while dwelling on the plain of onyx. i will offer some advice. i had same the advice offered to me, and i ignored it. later i realized how wise the folk

rom the "precedent syndrome; in other words he is mainly interested in learning from his past. he feels that if he suffers the same history, he will feel righteous in reliving it and thereby feel correct in reproclaiming it! this is one of the reasons why he re-teaches it in schools. if this goes on long enough, the world will eventually be inhabited by clones who spurt out the same old data from generation to generation. as proof man has had almost no evolutionary past for many decades. existence has become droll for him and more ridiculous from our viewpoint. those of us who know him, see him as the child that he is, unable to grow further and unable to expand his consciousness beyond his belly button or his computer button. mental and "spiritual" growth for man has stopped! he is dead

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

eath to find a new birth. from the middle kingdom, the visible sun god re was complemented by an invisible divinity, amun, the hidden one, who as amun-re was worshiped as the king of gods. scarab beetle the scarabeus, or dungbeetle, is the symbol of re in his role as khepri, the rising sun. rolling along a ball of dung, the scarab beetle is a symbol of the sun itself. it was also a symbol of self-generation and rebirth, because of the way the young appear from the ball of dung. into the underworld here, the sky goddess nut raises osiris, the son of geb and nut and ruler of the underworld, to receive the sun disc before it goes on its terrifying night journey. in the deepest night, osiris and re become one, and are described both as re who rests in osiris and osiris who rests in re. disc of

kill the eight-headed dragon, 1832, by keisei. the greek gods 124 hera x m mars key married descriptive (nymph) roman name union olympian gods atlas x hesperus hephaestus hesperides vulcan m aphrodite venus the greek gods this family tree, starting with the union of the sky and earth, uranus and gaia, shows the relationships between the greek gods and goddesses mentioned in this book. the fourth generation became the deities of mount olympus and were the first to have children with mortals, thus mixing the divine and human bloodlines. the olympians were led by zeus, who was essentially a sky god. his brothers hades and poseidon ruled the underworld and the sea the earth was held in common. zeus is also called father of gods and men, and his love affairs too many to list here resulted in t

PROMETHEUS

ny years. each day an eagle would fly to him and munch on the lobes of his liver, which would then grow back at night. that was the price that prometheus paid for stealing fire, until herakles set him free later on. now prometheos had a son deukalion and was married to pyrrha, the daughter of epimetheus and pandora, the first woman created by the gods. when zeus was ready to obliterate the bronze generation of men, prometheus advised deucalion to fashion an ark, which he then outfitted with provisions and launched himself with pyr rha aboard. zeus presently flooded most of hellas with a great downpour of rain from the sky, destroyed all the people except for a few who took refuge on high mountains nearby -apollodorus 1.45-46 "there they [the kentauroi] took refuge with kheiron, who, after

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

. he may no longer remember the details of the analysis or be able to logically explain why smoking is unhealthy, but, nonetheless, his emotions are aroused with disgust and indignation etc. this is called a chashmal (in mankind, chashmal s do not only exist on an individual level, as in the above example, but also on a national level and even a multigenerational level. so for example, a previous generation may have done the analysis into a subject and come to a conclusion, and the following generations may just operate on the chashmal which remained from previous generations. an example of this is the theory of evolution. in a previous generation certain individuals did an "analysis" of the available data and came to the conclusion that humans "evolved" from apes. most people today, howev

commandments of g-d. because g-dliness is its pleasure, the divine soul detests evil, which is the antithesis of g-dliness. now, when a person is naturally detests evil and is drawn to matters of g-dliness, as they relate to action, this is the lowest level of the lowest level of the divine soul. actually, this level is not actually considered to be part of divine service at all. however, in this generation it is very rare to even find a person who has this level of the divine soul revealed. if there is anyone who is similar to this at all, it is only a tiny ray or spark of this level which is revealed in him (in other words, in our generation it is almost impossible to find an individual who by nature detests the physical pleasures of this world and is naturally drawn to fulfill the comma

who has this level of the divine soul revealed. if there is anyone who is similar to this at all, it is only a tiny ray or spark of this level which is revealed in him (in other words, in our generation it is almost impossible to find an individual who by nature detests the physical pleasures of this world and is naturally drawn to fulfill the commandments. nonetheless, in every jew, even in our generation, there is still a spark of a spark of a spark of the divine soul. however, this spark does not necessarily even draw a person to fulfill the commandments. all that it does is keep him from divesting himself of his "jewishness" altogether and converting to another religion, g-d forbid. this may be observed in the reformed or conservative jews, and all other so called "forms of judaism" b

gh toil and effort in the contemplation of g-dliness, on the part of man below. this leaves a lasting impression and effect on man. in contrast, the arousal of the divine soul may be initiated from g-d above. this may occur at special times to awaken us to repentance, such as on the day of yom kippur etc. because of this, the effect is not necessarily long lasting. this may be understood from the generation that left egypt. the jewish people experienced many revelations from above. many miracles occurred for them. nonetheless, immediately after receiving the torah at mount sinai, they sinned with the sin of golden calf. however, in our generation (which is the generation which will experience the true and complete redemption through our righteous moshiach, the effort is from below, on the

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

r statement, and they did not actually differ .translated from likutei torah 27 parashat noach the portion of the torah read this week describes the famous story of the flood. we must understand: 1. why did g-d had to save noah by means of an ark? 2. why [did he command noah him to bring] seven each of the ritually pure animals and of the ritually impure only two each? and 3. who exactly were the generation of the flood and the generation of the dispersion? the end of the portion describes the events of the tower of babel, the aftermath of which was the dispersion of mankind [to answer these questions] know that adam, before he sinned, was not physical. his was clothed in light, and he encompassed all [the spiritual] worlds. his head was in atzilut; his [torso, corresponding to the] middle

ng the forces of evil benefited from the light of holiness. adam fs sin gpunctured h the nogah-shell, allowing the forces of evil to invade (like a worm enters a fruit) and gsuck h from holiness. this is the mystical significance of the statement of our sages that enoch was a cobbler,6 meaning that he closed that which adam opened up, and was able to cover the light of beriah. enoch was the sixth generation from adam,7 and was something of a saint or ascetic who renounced the evil ways of his rapidly degenerating society. in the midrash it is stated that the phrase describing the end of his life on earth. gand he was no more, for g-d took him, h instead of the more usual gand he died, h.implies that g-d made 4 berachot 8b. 5 it could be that the proper translation of chatzot here is midday

to the souls that left him as seminal emissions. the sages compare intentional seminal emission to murder, since the individual is squandering his potential to bring life into the world. idolatry: for he caused the sparks of holiness to cling to the forces of evil. giving power to the forces of evil is serving them, which is idolatry. those souls who left him as seminal emissions returned as the generation of the flood, and made things even worse. 8 it is customary not to pronounce the names of angels that are not also names used for people (e.g, michael, gabriel, etc. 9 genesis 27:8. 10 zohar 1:27b. the arizal on parashat noach (2) 32 g-d sought to wipe out the generation of the flood gfor all flesh had corrupted its way on earth, h meaning that they engaged in all kinds of sexual aberra

readths therefore had to be reconstituted after the flood. noah was [a manifestation of the sefirah of] yesod, and [his three sons] shem, ham, and japheth corresponded to chochmah, binah, and da fat respectively. they issued by way of yesod and were thus rectified because they originated in a high level; the light therefore had to be concealed. noah was said to be ga righteous man, perfect in his generation c. h11 the appellation grighteous h (tzadik) is associated specifically with the sefirah of yesod and indicates sexual purity. in contrast to the rest of his depraved and degenerate generation, noah was holy and guarded his sexuality properly. he was therefore able to elicit proper, rectified consciousness (chochmah-binah-da fat, or intellect, as opposed to adam and his sons, each of wh

e able to [control a specific angel by using a divine name to] adjure the angel that controlled it. this is what is meant by the technique of adjuration via the use of holy names. we know how to use them to adjure a lower angel in the name of the higher angel that influences and controls it. if [the lower angel] attempts to do other than what we have adjured it to do, it will not work at all [the generation of the dispersion] knew all this. thus, it is written, gthen it was begun to call in the name of g-d. h12 for in the times of enosh, they knew how to manipulate g-d fs names. the explanation given to this verse by the targum [of onkelos, that [in this era] mankind began to serve idols [accords with this explanation. for it means that with the knowledge that they used to manipulate the d

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

rge wilson, 39, b.a. philosophy, b.s. nursing. professionally was an rn with a psychiatric specialty. recently retired to devote full time to occult studies. a student of mysticism for 20 years "kabbalah led to g.d. obtained the golden dawn in 1970 and this was the focus of occult interests from that time on" currently engaged in projects focusing on color scales, the outer order rituals, and the generation of magic squares. ma dhyan anupassana, aka suzan wilson, born august 26, 1954, sannyasin of bhagwan shree rajneesh, has studied eastern religion at san diego state university and practiced various occult systems since 1972. also a student and teacher of iyengar yoga. she is married to george wilson. they have three sons and plan to emigrate to new zealand as soon as possible where they

n at her feet- the typical anima figure of modem psychology. she represents thus that first matter of the alchemists, the description of which given by thomas vaughan in his coelum terrae is interesting to quote as indicating further the nature and qualities of the supemals "a most pure sweet virgin, for nothing as yet hath been generated out of her. she yields to nothing but love, for her end is generation, and that was never yet performed by violence. he that knows how to wanton and toy with her, the same shall receive all her treasures. first, she sheds at her nipples a thick heavy water, but white as any snow; the philosophers call it virgin's milk. secondly, she gives him blood from her very heart; it is a quick, heavenly fire; some improperly call it their sulphur. thirdly and lastly

ires, as bearing more on the double nature of, on the one hand, the rejection of the qlippoth, and on the other hand the simulacrum of the vital forces in tiphareth. it is the special seat of the automatic consciousness. that is, not the will, but the simulacrum of the will in tiphareth. yesod is the lowest of the sephiroth of the ruach, and representeth "fundamental ation" it therefore governeth generation. in yesod is therefore the automatic consciousness or simulacrum of the will. this automatic consciousness is to the nephesch what the daath action is to the ruach. thus, therefore, there being a simulacrum or reflection of the heart and vital organs in the parts governed by yesod, if the consciousness of the tiphareth be given unto this wholly, it shall pave the way for disease and dea

e triad, being pre-existent, not the first essence, but that whereby all things are measured. heg for thou must know that all things bow before the three supernals. the first course is sacred- but in the midst thereof another, the third aerial, which cherisheth earth in fire, and the fountain of <134> fountains and of all fountains- the matrix containing all. thence springeth forth abundantly the generation of multifarious matter. hegemon conducts practicus to the foot of hiero's throne and hands to hiero the solid pyramid of the elements. hiero this pyramid is attributed to the four elements. on the four triangles are their hebrew names: asch- fire; mayirn- water; ruach- air; aretz- earth. on the apex is the word eth composed of the first and last letters of the alphabet and implying esse

t loved since the birth of the ages of time! thy majesty, golden, vast and eternal, shineth above the heaven of stars. above them art thou exalted. 0 thou flashing fire, there thou illurninatest all things with thine insupportable glory, whence flow the ceaseless streams of splendour which nourish thine infinite spirit. this infinite spirit nourisheth all and maketh that inexhaustible treasure of generation which ever encompasseth thee -replete with the numberless forms wherewith thou hast filled it from the beginning. from this spirit arise those most holy kings who are around thy <152> throne and who compose thy court. 0 universal father, one and alone! father alike of immortals and mortals. thou hast specially created powers similar unto thy thought eternal and unto thy venerable essenc

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

cyon.conductor and companions proceed to celebrant, whose five lights have been lit.celebrant,5th sign: man in his inception and before partaking of the tree of knowledge was his maker222sprototype: other creatures grovel in the earth and have their senses intent upon it, the creature man isreared up toward heaven, with face toward it, yet possessing the offices of life, nourishment,digestion and generation. how wonderful in all his structure. he was made last because he was theworthiest, the soul was inspired last because yet more noble, for it is the breath of the holy spirit.the soul is liken unto god, for it is one, immaterial, immortal, distinguished into three cowers whichall make up one spirit. yet observe how closely the spirit and the man are united, symbolised, bythe zodiacal sig

mercury. jupiter in his majesty, and thor, are supreme on thursday and givelustre to amethysts and stones of sanguine tint. on freddie, venus favours emeralds; and onsaturday the oldest of gods, saturn claims the lustrous diamond.the planets, too 'tis claimed, have direct power over the physical action of man, as well as over hisintellectual energies; his reason, appetites, senses, and powers of generation. these are some of thetheories which tend to prove our atmospheric envelope a delicate sensorium, promptly responding toevery wave of physical energy that beats upon it from stellar space. future observations will provethat the agency of planets in causing solar disturbances is powerful to influence the great luminary incausing terrestrial cyclones and earthquakes, and that great magnet

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

, which concurs in the formation of the child, and offers them incessant reminiscences of the forms that abound therein. this explains how it is that women of the highest virtue deceive the malignity of observers by equivocal resemblances. on the fruit of their marriage they impress frequently an image which has struck them in dream, and it is thus that the same physiognomies are perpetuated from generation to generation. the kabalistic usage of the pentagram can determine therefore the appearance of unborn children, and an initiated woman might endow her son with the characteristics of nero or achilles, with those of louis xiv or napoleon. we shall indicate the method in our ritual. the pentagram is called in kabalah the sign of the microcosm, that sign so exalted by goethe in the beautif

wo powers which destroy one another. for precisely the same reason the spiritual power is weakened whensoever it attempts to usurp the temporal, while the temporal power becomes the victim of its encroachments on the spiritual. gregory vii ruined the papacy; the schismatic kings have lost and will lose the monarchy. human equilibrium requires two feet; the worlds gravitate by means of two forces; generation needs two sexes. such is the meaning of the arcanum of solomon, represented by the two pillars of the temple, jakin and boaz. the sun and moon of the alchemists correspond to the same symbol and concur in the perfection and stability of the philosophical stone. the sun is the hieroglyphic sign of truth, because it is the visible source of light, and the rough stone is the symbol of stab

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

and analogical connexion. all life is composed of an inspiration and a respiration; creation postulates a shadow to serve as a bound for light, of a void to serve as space for the plenitude, of a passive fructified principle to sustain and realize the power of the active generating principle. all nature is bisexual, and the movement which produces the appearances of death and life is a continual generation. god loves the void, which he made in order to fill it; science loves the ignorance which it enlightens; strength loves the weakness which it supports; good loves the apparent evil which glorifies it; day is desirous of night, and pursues it unceasingly round the world; love is at once a thirst and a plenitude which must pour itself forth. he who gives receives, and he who receives give

spirits which the universal movement disengages from the central fire. the spirit toils everywhere and fructifies matter by life; all matter is animated; thought and soul are everywhere. by possessing ourselves of the thought which produces diverse forms we become masters of forms and make them serve our purposes. the astral light is saturated with such souls, which it disengages in the unceasing generation of beings. these souls have imperfect wills, which can be governed and employed by wills more powerful; then mighty invisible chains form and may occasion or determine great elementary commotions. the phenomena established by the criminal trials of magic, and quite recently by m. eudes de mirville, have no other cause. elementary spirits are like children: they torment chiefly those who

and the heaven of stars! thou art exalted over the conjuration of the four 31 them, o glittering fire! there dost thou shine, there dost thou commune with thyself in thine own splendour, and inexhaustible streams of light pour from thine essence for the nourishment of thine infinite spirit, which itself doth nourish all things, and forms that inexhaustible treasure of substance ever ready for the generation which adapts it and appropriates the forms thou hast impressed on it from the beginning! from this spirit the three most holy kings, who surround thy throne and constitute thy court, derive also their origin, o universal father! o sole and only father of blessed mortals and immortals! in particular thou hast created powers which are marvellously like unto thine eternal thought and thine

prisoned them; one only on the inner side held good spirits captive. all these magical theories, based upon the one dogma of hermes and on the analogical deductions of science, have been confirmed invariably by the visions of ecstatics and the paroxysms of cataleptics, declaring that they are possessed by spirits. the g which freemasons place in the middle of the blazing star signifies gnosis and generation, the two sacred words of the ancient kabalah. it signifies also grand architect, for the pentagram on every side represents an a. by placing it in such a manner that two of its points are in the ascendant and one is below, we may see the horns, ears and beard of the hierarchic goat of mendes, when it becomes the sign of infernal evocations. the allegorical star of the magi is no other t

ancipation and absolute equality of all men involve the arrest of progress and consequently of life; in a world where all are equal there could no longer be infants or the aged; birth and death could not be therefore admitted. this is sufficient to demonstrate that the new jerusalem is no more of this world than the primeval paradise, wherein there was no knowledge of good or evil, of liberty, of generation or of death. the cycle of our religious symbolism begins and ends therefore in eternity. dupuis and volney lavished their great erudition to discover this relative identity of all symbols and arrived at the negation of every religion. we attain by the same path to an affirmation diametrically opposed; we recognize with admiration that there have never been any false religions in the civ

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

l make him more accessible. the rest i leave r.j. stewart to (as kirk would have put it) discover. we have argued over kirk the length of scotland, and, with the encouragement of friends, will likely do so till kirk, or for that matter king arthur, returns. but we all wholeheartedly agree that kirk's experience of that secret commonwealth of the hidden people is one that must be shared with a new generation. http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_vi.htm (3 of 6 [10/9/2001 12:32:27 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages vi-xiv) jennifer westwood london, 1990 preface xi robert kirk robert kirk was a seventeenth-century scottish clergyman. his major literary work, now virtually forgotten, though of revolutionary importance in his own day, consisted of translating psalms into gaelic, and s

otes. page 35 some have this second sight transmitted from father to son through the whole family, without their own consent or the teaching of others. it may likewise seem strange. in the [cases of] seventh sons, and others that cure. with only stroking of the affected part [of the body. again kirk affirms the genetic aspect of the second sight, which is known to prevail in certain families from generation to generation, as is the healing ability and seership of seventh sons and daughters, though we find that kirk repeatedly limits the reporting of the ability to men, and states (page 45) that women seldom have it. we shall return to this comment in due course. page 35 virtue goes out from them by spirituous effluxes into the patient. their vigorous healthy spirits affecting the sick [jus

RUBY TABLET OF SET

difficult for intellectuals to know just what to believe! even the noted galileo published his authority of scripture in 1614, and isaac newton devoted many years to biblical studies. he wrote "if any question at any time arise concerning christ's interpretations, we are to beware of philosophy and vain deceit and oppositions of science falsely so-called, and have recourse to the old testament" a generation after he published his famous principia, newton was still trying to discover the exact plan of solomon's temple, which he considered the best guide to the topography of heaven. thomas hobbes (1588-1679) took a scientific, materialistic approach to the objective universe, asserting that the supernatural or subjective universe was beyond rational understanding. politics belongs wholly to

beings and spirits, b: artistic imitation or invention that is a method of revealing or suggesting immaterial, ideal, or otherwise intangible truth or states. 2: a system of symbols or representations. if symbols are generated and communicated, if they are transmitted and received, in one of these three states, then i believe we can correctly talk about symbolism, about language. however, if the generation and/or reception of the symbol is unconscious, and/or totally unintended, then i propose that that instance is not an example of symbolism, not language or communication, but rather the accidental generation of and/or visceral response to sensory input [now let us return to the discussion as it took place in the workshop] planetary symbol system? we know there are differences in the mea

bove will give the reader some general notion of the cycle of ideas in which these gnostics moved. iv. results of research in gnostic science it is very important for a student of gnosticism to realize that gnosis in gnostic systems, in spite of a seeming myriad of denotations and explanations, refers to the means, the instrument some men have in and of themselves. they have it by virtue of their generation. they must take hold on this means, and use it to achieve their escape from their cosmic prison and find freedom in the pleroma. 1. the myth of pistis sophia "in the beginning she (pistis sophia) was in the thirteenth aeon with her companion aeons. by order of the first mystery, she gazed into the height and saw the light of the veil of the treasure of light, and desired to ascend into

nd love, incomplete identification with parents, carelessness, and irrationality. life's appearance as "meaningless" stems basically from man's materialistic concept of himself. if his innermost nature were merely biological, complete fulfillment of his appetites and the acquiring of wealth would satisfy his longing for happiness. since they do not, an atmosphere of hopelessness is enveloping our generation, especially our youth. happiness love and compassion are spiritual faculties that during centuries of neglect and misunderstanding have withered and grown weak. unless they are nursed back to health, man will despair of life and eventually throw it away in a mass suicide by nuclear destruction. but how can we care for what we no longer comprehend? modern science, admirable in its achiev

g in the united states. new ones are constantly appearing. more than half of these groups are traditional christian denominations which together command the allegiance of the majority of america's religious believers. the remaining groups, however, represent the broad spectrum of the world's religions, many of which have been transplanted to the united states in the last century, many in the last generation. a few have been created in the twentieth century. all present trends indicate that the number of new religious groups will continue to increase at a steady pace. the emergence of such divergent religious life in some strength challenges both secular and religious leaders to deal with a much more complex situation. it calls for new levels of understanding in dealing with situations in w

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

plus i really wasn't enjoying it any more. it was mostly revolutionary socialists at the time, making do with me while they dreamed about the heroic women they'd seen on their three-week trips to cuba. never touched them, of course; the combat fatigues and ideological purity scared them silly. they came home humming 'guantanamera' and rang me up" she opted out "i thought, let the best minds of my generation soliloquize about power over some other poor woman's body, i'm off" she began climbing mountains, she used to say when she began "because i knew they'd never follow me up there. but then i thought, bulishit. i didn't do it for them; i did it for me" for an hour every evening she would run barefoot up and down the stairs to the street, on her toes, for the sake of her fallen arches. then

g meal. now that she had reached sixty the legend of her necromancy was being given new substantiation by her extraordinary and unnatural failure to age. while all around her hardened into stagnation, while the old gangs of sharks grew middle--aged and squatted on street corners playing cards and rolling dice, while the old knot--witches and contortionists starved to death in the gullies, while a generation grew up whose conservatism and unquestioning worship of the material world was born of their knowledge of the probability of unemployment and penury, while the great city lost its sense of itself and even the cult of the dead declined in popularity to the relief of the camels of jahilia, whose dislike of being left with severed hamstrings on human graves was easy to comprehend. while ja

u would no doubt phrase it, demand your rights" he waved goodbye "good for you" mishal said, and they had gone. on the street corner the usual neighbourhood kids, with whom his relations had never been good, were bouncing a football off a lamp-post. one of them, an evil-looking piggy-eyed lout of nine or ten, pointed an imaginary video remote control at chamcha and yelled "fast forward" his was a generation that believed in skipping life's boring, troublesome, unlikable bits, going fast-forward from one action-packed climax to the next _welcome home, saladin thought, and rang the doorbell. pamela, when she saw him, actually caught at her throat "i didn't think people did that any more" he said "not since _dr. strangelove" her pregnancy wasn't visible yet; he inquired after it, and she blus

SATANIC BIBLE

is then used to hold the parchment while introduced into the candle flame. while hearing the requests of other participants, and while repeating same, the priest places the sword atop their heads (in traditional "knighting" fashion. for private rituals, if a sword cannot be obtained, a long knife, cane, or similar staff may be used. phallus the phallus is a pagan fertility symbol which represents generation, virility, and aggresion. this is yet another device which has been blasphemously converted to fit the guild-ridden ceremonies of christianity. the phallus is a non-hypocritical version of the aspergillim, or "holy water sprinkler" used in catholicism- quite a metamorphosis of the common penis! the phallus is held in both hands of one of the priest's assistants, and methodically shaken

SATANIC RITUALS

r the protection of my image. i am ever present to help all who trust in me and call upon me in time of need. there is no place in the universe that knows not my presence. i participate in all the affairs which those who are without call evil because their nature is not such as they approve. every age has its own manager, who directs affairs according to my decrees. this office is changeable from generation to generation, that the ruler of this world and his chiefs may discharge the duties of their respective offices, every one in his own turn. i allow everyone to follow the dictates of his own nature, but he that opposes me will regret it sorely. no god has a right to interfere in my affairs, and i have made it an imperative rule that everyone shall refrain from worshiping all gods. all t

SCHEM HA MEPHORESH

faithfulness hast thou humbled me. 54th angel name: nithael sign: aries planet: venus degree: 25-30 meaning: celestial king. psalm 103:19: tetragrammaton hath established his throne in heaven, and his kingdom ruleth over all. 55th angel name: mibahaih sign: taurus 22 planet: mercury degree: 0-5 meaning: eternal. psalm 102:12: but thou 0 tetragrammaton, shall endure forever, and thy memorial from generation to generation. 56th angel name: puiael sign: taurus planet: mercury degree: 5 10 meaning: supporting all things. psalm 145:14: tetragrammaton upholdeth all those who fall, and lifteth up all those who are down. 57th angel name: nemamaiah sign: taurus planet: moon degree: 10 15 meaning: lovable. psalm 115:11: ye who fear tetragrammaton, confide in tetragrammaton, their help and their shi

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

ear of death, or a need for a higher spiritual experience than is provided in the everyday world. religion can thus give meaning and direction to a person s life. neuroscientists, those who study the brain and the nervous system, think that there is actually a part of the brain that has circuitry for an intense religious experience. in biology, the meme theory says that culture can be passed from generation to generation in the same way that genetic material, such as a gene for red 12 world religions: almanac what is religion? hair, is transmitted. some scientists say that religion is actually a complex of memes, or inherited cultural traits, that is handed down from one generation to the next. religion, whatever its origins or its reasons for being, is a universal fact of life. the ninete

ion myth, such as how the world was created, or who put the sun and stars in place. such stories can be very important for a society, because they give people a sense of how the universe works and what their place is in it. a young boy looks to his elders as he learns to pray in a mosque. some scientists use the meme theory to explain religion as a complex of inherited traits handed down from one generation to another. michael s. yamashita/corbisbettmann. world religions: almanac 13 what is religion? myth is not the same as religion, although it can be an important part of it. some christians believe the story of the death and resurrection of jesus christ a myth: a story that aims to show how humans can be freed of their sins and brought into a heavenly afterlife. they believe that the res

y to the present in the nineteenth century the german philosopher ludwig feuerbach (1804 1872) argued that the concept of god is simply the projection of the highest ideals and standards that people can imagine. as such, god was not a subject for theology (religious study, but for anthropology (the study of human beings and their cultures. his work the essence of christianity influenced an entire generation of german thinkers, including karl marx (1818 1883. marx was the founder of marxism, an economic system that views history as an ongoing struggle between the oppressed workers, or proletariat class, and the owners of the means of production, the bourgeoisie, or capitalists. marx thought that the proletariat would rise against the owners and create a workers state and a classless society

d that faith was itself an islamic sect. since the religion was established there have been several disputes over leadership. the first of these disputes occurred after the death of baha u lla h, who had established the covenant of baha u lla h. this covenant was a promise to his followers guaranteeing the unbroken continuation of the baha faith by creating a clear transfer of leadership from one generation to another. at his death baha u lla h named his eldest son, abdu l-baha, the next leader of the baha community, or the center of the covenant. but another son from a second marriage, muhammad ali, tried to claim leadership of the baha. he established a competing sect, the unitarian baha s, though it attracted few followers. finally, abdu l-baha excommunicated his brother and most of the

enant breakers, or heretics, people whose opinions oppose the religion s defining principles. the term covenant breaker has been used ever since to excommunicate those who have opposed the leadership of the baha faith. abdu l-baha, in turn, established a continuation of the original covenant with the creation of a guardian, who serves as the hereditary leader of the religion, passing control from generation to generation. abdu l- baha named his grandson, shoghi effendi rabbani, as his successor. although he was young when he was named the guardian, shoghi effendi was generally accepted by the faithful. his marriage to a westerner, mary maxwell, a baha from the united states, and his growing international focus led to complaints from his immediate family, many of whom began disobeying him a

SEPHER HA BAHIR

euteronomy 33:26, he who rides in the heavens is your help, and his majesty is in the skies (shechakim. it is also written (isaiah 45:8, the skies (shechakim) run with righteousness (tzedek. tzedek is the divine presence, as it is written (isaiah 1:21, righteousness (tzedek) dwells in it. righteousness was given to david, as it is written (psalm 146:10, may god reign forever, your god o zion, for generation to generation. it is also written (1 chronicles 11:1, zion is the city of david. 121. what is the meaning of generation to generation? rabbi papias said: a generation goes and a generation comes (ecclesiastes 1:4. rabbi akiba said: the generation came it already came. 122. what is this like? a king had slaves, and he dressed them with garments of silk and satin according to his ability

ual] organ, where the seed is. it is therefore written (isaiah 43:5, from the east i will bring your seed [and from the west i will gather you. the bahir 39 when israel is good, then this is the place form which i will bring your seed, and new seed will be granted to you. but when israel is wicked [then i will bring] seed that has already been in the world. it is thus written (ecclesiastes 1:4, a generation goes and a generation comes, teaching us that it has already come. 156. what is the meaning of the verse (isaiah 43:5, and from the west i will gather you [this means that i will gather you] from the attribute that always points to the west. why is [west] called maarev? because it is there that all seed is mixed together (mitarev. what is this like? a king s son had a beautiful bride an

e sour grape vines and planted again. when he saw that his planting was not successful, he tore it up and planted it again. how many times? he said to them: for a thousand generations. it is thus written (psalm 105:8, the word that he commanded for a thousand generations. it is in relation to this that they said, lacking were 974 generations. the blessed holy one stood up and planted them in each generation. 196. rabbah said: if the righteous wanted, they could create a world. what interferes? your sins, as it is written (isaiah 59:2, only your sins separate between you and your god. therefore, if not for your sins, there would not be any differentiation between you and him. we thus see that rabba created a man and sent it to rav zeira. he spoke to it, but it would not reply. but if not fo

SEVEN SCROLLS CHILDREN OF THE BLACK ROSE

lete, so is this little book. you see, the true scope of this book is only to light the way to the bridge; the seeker must then cross it. your personal gnosis will bring all into focus when the time is right for you to know or have the knowing. the keys to the gnosis have never been lost, and for as long as mankind has existed, the keys have existed. they have been handed down from genera tion to generation to all who desired them and would ask. the keys have been translated by the hands of many scribes into all of the world's major languages so the wisdom could be freely given to all who would ask. however, few could ask because the knowing has been suppressed by those who seek power, wealth, and personal gain at the expense of their fellows. this then is a condensed version of the keys t

ference between a sage and his student is wisdom and knowledge; one difference between a wise man and a fool is the application. a fool may know better but take the wrong path anyway. history reveals that civilizations tend to follow a pattern; they rise only to fall, and decadence and corruption are the main culprits in the destruction of the mighty. after once becoming infected, it only takes a generation or two to bring a great and shining empire to its knees, it's lofty ideals shattered like glass, and its citizens scattered on the winds like so many seeds. in as little as forty winters of the first little gray cloud seen upon the horizon of social and political corruption, a mighty empire may well lie in ashes. all successful civilizations start out with the lessons of the last great

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

, were it not an impossible condition, what a hopeless prospect for humanity! no, while the world lasts, the sun will gild the mountain-top before it shines upon the plain. diffuse all the knowledge the earth contains equally over all mankind to-day, and some men will be wiser than the rest to-morrow. and this is not a harsh, but a loving law, the real law of improvement; the wiser the few in one generation, the wiser will be the multitude the next" as zanoni thus spoke, they moved on through the smiling gardens, and the beautiful bay lay sparkling in the noontide. a gentle breeze just cooled the sunbeam, and stirred the ocean; and in the inexpressible clearness of the atmosphere there was something that rejoiced the senses. the very soul seemed to grow lighter and purer in that lucid air

knowledge advances happiness; how human improvement, rushing through civilisation, crushes in its march all who cannot grapple to its wheels("you colonise the lands of the savage with the anglo-saxon, you civilise that portion of the earth; but is the savage civilised? he is exterminated! you accumulate machinery, you increase the total of wealth; but what becomes of the labour you displace? one generation is sacrificed to the next. you diffuse knowledge, and the world seems to grow brighter; but discontent at poverty replaces ignorance, happy with its crust. every improvement, every advancement in civilisation, injures some, to benefit others, and either cherishes the want of to-day, or prepares the revolution of to-morrow" stephen montague; ever, with its cabala and its number, lives on

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

in egypt as early as the vith dynasty, and it was worn or held or carried with the sistrum by gods, kings, priests, priestesses, etc; usually it is held in the hand, but it is often worn on the neck. its object was to bring joy and health to the wearer, and it was believed to possess magical properties; it represented nutrition 2 and p. 61 strength, and the might of the male and female organs of generation, mystically considered, was supposed to be united therein. the amulet is made in bronze, stone, porcelain, and other substances, and when laid upon the body of the dead brought to it the power of life and reproduction. 17. the amulet of the sam, this amulet is probably intended to represent an organ of the human body, and its use is very ancient; it is made of lapis-lazuli and other har

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

bolizes the caduceus of hermes (mercury, which mythologically is represented as two serpents twined around the winged wand of mercury. nine arcs are formed by the intersections of the spiral line with the diagonal; the ninth hebrew letter, teth, with the value of nine, has the signification of "serpent."22 the number of the beast of revelation is 666, which cabalis- tically is nine, the number of generation.23 the twin serpents of the caduceus are negative and positive (representing polarity) and twine around the spinal column. they are the kundalini or sex force. in the encircled serpent (howey, op. cit, the chapter on the caduceus contains references (page 72) to the ancient use of the symbol without wings, as seen in the mural. the caduceus is also the symbol of peace, the propaganda te

und the spinal column. they are the kundalini or sex force. in the encircled serpent (howey, op. cit, the chapter on the caduceus contains references (page 72) to the ancient use of the symbol without wings, as seen in the mural. the caduceus is also the symbol of peace, the propaganda term associated with the u.n. the serpents are male and female; the sun-god and the moon-god; and are symbols of generation. buddha was symbolized by the serpent and in mythology is identical with mercury. the center sphere and the outer circles around it form the all-seeing eye. this bisected sphere overlays an isoceles triangle bounded on one side by the diagonal line. according to manly palmer hall, in his occult treatise -18- on the secret destiny of america,24 the all-seeing eye is that of the great arc

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

ion? what i mean is this: is there any certainty in human sight and hearing, or is it true, as the poets are always dinning into our ears, that we neither hear nor see anything accurately. then when is it that the soul attains to truth? when it tries to investigate anything with the help of the body, it is obviously led astray.49 everything we perceive with the help of bodily organs is subject to generation and decay: that is the very reason we are deluded. it is only the deeper insight into things furnished by reason that enables us to participate in their timeless truth. hence the senses do not show the eternal to us in its real form, and if we trust them uncritically they become delusive. they cease to be so when we confront them with the evidences of rational insight, and put their res

mprehended by us as a manifold, dismembered domain. we might go still further into the spiritual processes underlying these images, but the intention here is only to indicate the principle underlying the formation of myths. special interest attaches from this point of view to the saga of prometheus. prometheus and epimetheus are sons of the titan iapetus. the titans are the children of the oldest generation of the gods, uranus (heaven) and gaia (earth. kronos, the youngest of the titans, usurped his father s throne and seized the rulership of the world. he was overthrown in his turn by his son, zeus, along with the other titans; zeus then became the supreme among the gods. in the titanomachy, prometheus sided with zeus, and it was on his advice that zeus banished the titans to the underwor

the festivals celebrated at eleusis in greece in honor of demeter and dionysus. a sacred way stretched to eleusis from athens, lined with mysterious signs intended to myth and mysteriosophy 83 bring the soul into an exalted mood. at eleusis itself there were mysterious temple-complexes,83 under the direction of a priestly dynasty. the wisdom which qualified them for this task was handed down from generation to generation in the priestly families; it was the wisdom which enabled them to perform their ritual service at eleusis, the wisdom of the greek mysteries, mysteriosophy.84 the festivals were celebrated twice in the course of each year, and dramatized the cosmic events governing the fate of the divine in the world and of the human soul. the lesser mysteries took place in february, the g

SYMBOLISM

g "consiously" aware that this has happened. but if the individual's attention is brought to the subject, then the symbol and its meaning can be recalled and the process repeated without any difficulty. if symbols are generated and communicated, if they are transmitted and received, in one of these three states, then i believe we can correctly talk about symbolism, about language. however, if the generation and/or reception of the symbol is unconscious, and/or totally unintended, then i propose that that instance is not an example of symbolism, not language or communication, but rather the accidental generation of and/or visceral response to sensory input [now let us return to the discussion as it took place in the workshop] planetary symbol system? we know there are differences in the mea

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

and she has been disowned by her family for leaving. although recently offered $15,000 to return home, svali has refused, saying her ministry to awaken the american people is her first priority. through years of special training, she learned members of the illuminati are willing to give up their lives for their cause, as they believe their children are their legacy "i was told that my children's generation would see this takeover, sometime in the 21st century. at present, the illuminati have quietly and covertly fostered their takeover plan by their goals of the infiltration of the media, the banking system, the education system, the government at all levels, the sciences and the churches" said svali. editor's note: in part iii, learn how svali functioned as a head trainer, as well the or

just want to say how much i appreciate your bravery, in presenting this information in the way that you are. i've read your website recently. and my question is very simple. based on the information that you're presenting, i'm wondering what timeline the organization of the larger family that you're describing has for implementing the new world order? sv: okay. i was told it would occur during my generation. i was told that by the year 2050 that they would be revealed. now again, their timelines change, though. in fact, i jokingly referred to them as being like the soviet union, because you know how they had their five and ten year plans, and then things always got changed? in my own lifetime i saw several different timelines for things that were supposed to occur and change. but as greg n

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

ndividuals who have an affinity with it in some intellectual or spiritual way. it also attracts to it those individuals who for what ever reason, synchronize directly into the ideas, it is initially a hierarchy of extension. all of these individuals will learn and study this idea, each becoming a discrete step in a path that extends beyond their earthly existence. as they pass this idea down from generation to generation, through writing and art, through contemplation and discourse, these individuals form a movement through time- actually creating the path that the idea is extending from. we cannot kid ourselves and believe that this path is straight from point a to z. in fact, the path zig-zags, it reverses, it speeds up and it slows down. it can even eventually fade away and be lost fore

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

no consolation to realize that the stupid and self-indulgent who populate the highest reaches of the illuminati ranks are often cunning, sly, devious, and ethically-challenged. the imbecile son of a wise king is always less wise than his father, but upon his father's passing, he nevertheless assumes the throne. how often does history show that heredity renders a nation a cruel blow when the next generation takes command? in that instance, the cry of the people invariably rings out "the king is dead oh no! well, okay, long live the king" rarely do the men at the top echelons of the illuminati deserve their powerful and influential positions based on merit. their reign is based on, first, heredity, and, next, on cronyism and toadyism. survival and promotion is not according to survival of t

ician, your tiny hands have the power to pull the living heavens down and from its shards build a monument to your own sweet indulgence. and with these others in the devil's fane, you will so cause the heads of men to reel and spin, you will fill them with desire. and so we dedicate your life to love, to passion, to indulgence, and to satan and the way of darkness, fane. hail zeena! hail satan! a generation mesmerized recently, countless youth have been brought into satan's kingdom through movies, tv cartoons, video games, comic books, and other means. the harry potter witchcraft books have initiated many into the darkest elements of hellishness. occult fantasy movies (star wars, jedi, etc) have erased any conception of absolutes and have increasingly brought youth into satanic philosophie

countless youth have been brought into satan's kingdom through movies, tv cartoons, video games, comic books, and other means. the harry potter witchcraft books have initiated many into the darkest elements of hellishness. occult fantasy movies (star wars, jedi, etc) have erased any conception of absolutes and have increasingly brought youth into satanic philosophies. the end result is an entire generation mesmerized, all marching in formation through the haze trance-like into a 21st century existence to be ruled over by illuminati dignitaries. never before in history have so many been trained and indoctrinated to the tenets of satanic illuminism. the hidden entity behind the idol baphomet must be very proud of his newfound slaves. 102 codex magica baphles me! 103 replica of michaelangelo

e fiction tv show, the x files. pornographic movies are rated x and the more sensational movies in the raw flesh category are touted as xxx, or triple x. euston noted that we have the microsoft corporation creation of x-box, the movie x-men, off-brand products are called "brand x" and of course, there is the u.s. terrorist prison camp, camp xray at guantanamo, cuba. today's youth have been called generation x, and a lot of 206 codex magica folks are concerned about a planet, or star, reported to be speeding toward us called planet x that has occult significance. euston asks about all the usages of x "are these just strange coincidences, some type of mind control trigger, or a subliminal conditioning of some kind" good question. another friend, kathy creek, wrote and asked if i had noticed

new age and occult publications. witches are major promoters of the goddess revival. above is an ad for a witch's periodic newspaper (address deleted. scorched by the sun 471 an interesting drawing of an upscale witch, complete with lunar force (moon in window, pentagram (on chair, naked goddess holding the radiating sun in her left hand, and more (from the book, to ride a silver broomstick: new generation witchcraft, by silver raven wolf, llewellyn publications, st. paul, mn, 1993 (from the book, to ride a silver broomstick: new generation witchcraft, by silver ravenwolf) logo for a publisher of many occult and esoteric books. 472 codex magica two circle images used in magical rites. left: magic circle with six-pointed star (hexagram) and occult cross. right: magic circle from francis ba

THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

memorial in forgetfulness-it may be the chance of its reality for you? when the prayer21 (you are always praying) has transmutated to its blasphemy-you are attractive enough to be heard-your desire is gratified! what a somersault of humility! whether god is projected as master by fear or as the dweller within by love gods we are all the time, that is why divinity is always potential. its constant generation, the eternal delay-is life. this envy of the master or creator-the ultimate hope to follow in manner is also existence and the forfeiture of "life! there is no scientific fact, it ever implies its opposite as equal fact, this is the "fact" then why trouble to prove anything a fact? this vain hope to prove finality is death itself, so why humbug the "desire? you have proved (by mathemati

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

dicating that ancient humans were capable of complex behavior and abstract thought thousands of years earlier than previously believed. in europe, numerous sites have been excavated and artifacts unearthed that prove that structured behavior with customs and taboos existed about 40,000 years ago. customs are those activities that have been approved by a social group and have been handed down from generation to generation until they have become habitual. when an action or activity violates behavior considered appropriate by a social group, it is labeled a taboo, a word borrowed from the polynesians of the south pacific. an act that is taboo is forbidden, and those who transgress may be ostracized by others or, in extreme instances, killed. however, customs vary from culture to culture, and

f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d xvi introduction objects and places of mystery and power objects of mystery and power that become influential in a person s life can be an everyday item that an individual has come to believe will bring good fortune, such as an article of clothing that was worn when some great personal success was achieved or an amulet that has been passed on from generation to generation. in addition to such items of personal significance, some individuals have prized objects that reportedly brought victory or good fortune to heroes of long ago. still others have searched for mysterious relics filled with supernatural attributes that were credited with accomplishing miracles in the past. no physical evidence is available to determine that such an object as

eth speaks, channeling became a more popular name for mediumship, and it remains so to the present day. jane roberts received contact with an entity named seth after undergoing a trance state while robert butts, her husband, recorded the thought, ideas, and concepts communicated by the spirit in notebooks. the material dictated by seth was literate and provocative, and especially well-suited to a generation of maturing sixties flower children and baby boomers. it wasn t long before seth discussion groups around the united states were celebrating such concepts as the following: 1) we all create our own reality; 2) our point of power lies in the present; and 3) we are all gods couched in creaturehood. nor was it long before channelers were emerging in large numbers throughout the country, an

ciousness are reported less by those people who are active in church or synagogue. all types of mystical experiences have been around since time immemorial, levin acknowledges, but some kind of stigma may have prevented people from reporting them. however, while only 5 percent of the population has such experiences somewhat regularly, such occurrences are becoming more common with each successive generation. as these many polls and surveys demonstrate, visions come to the religious, the nonreligious, and the antireligious alike. to the psychologist, these experiences may be revelations of the personal unconscious of the individual and attempts at psychic integration or psychic wholeness. dr. robert e. l. masters and dr. jean houston were among the first researchers to have recognized that

he torah the five books of moses, the nevi im the words of the prophets, and the kethuvim the writings. telepathy communication of thoughts, mental images, ideas, feelings, or sensations from one person s mind to another s without the use of speech, writing, signs, or symbols. theory of evolution the biological theory of the complex process of living organisms, how they change and evolve from one generation to another or over many generations. therianthropic used to describe a mythological creature that is half human and half animal. coined from the greek therion, meaning small wild animal, and anthropo, meaning human being. totem an animal, bird, plant, or any other natural object that is revered as a personal or tribal symbol. transference the process of change that happens when one pers

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

dicating that ancient humans were capable of complex behavior and abstract thought thousands of years earlier than previously believed. in europe, numerous sites have been excavated and artifacts unearthed that prove that structured behavior with customs and taboos existed about 40,000 years ago. customs are those activities that have been approved by a social group and have been handed down from generation to generation until they have become habitual. when an action or activity violates behavior considered appropriate by a social group, it is labeled a taboo, a word borrowed from the polynesians of the south pacific. an act that is taboo is forbidden, and those who transgress may be ostracized by others or, in extreme instances, killed. however, customs vary from culture to culture, and

f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d xvi introduction objects and places of mystery and power objects of mystery and power that become influential in a person s life can be an everyday item that an individual has come to believe will bring good fortune, such as an article of clothing that was worn when some great personal success was achieved or an amulet that has been passed on from generation to generation. in addition to such items of personal significance, some individuals have prized objects that reportedly brought victory or good fortune to heroes of long ago. still others have searched for mysterious relics filled with supernatural attributes that were credited with accomplishing miracles in the past. no physical evidence is available to determine that such an object as

he greek, brucolacas. from the villages of uganda, haiti, to the upper amazon, all indigenous people know the vampire in its many guises. traditional native american medicine priests, arctic eskimo shamen, and polynesian kahuna all know the vampire and take precautions against those who were once human who are now undead and seek blood by night to sustain their dark energies. with each succeeding generation, the dark powers of the vampire have grown. his hypnotic powers have become irresistible, and his strength is that of a dozen men. he can transform himself into the form of a bat, a rat, an owl, a fox, and a wolf. he is able to see in the dark and to travel on moonbeams and mist. sometimes, he has the power to vanish in a puff of smoke. over the centuries certain precautions have been d

acter commented that the research of nader and shafe had offered the first good neurobiological explanation of the method in which memories may be updated. schacter added that it is a mistake to believe that once the brain has recorded a memory it remains forever fixed. some scientists have theorized that existing older memories may eventually be erased in the brain by a process that involves the generation of new neurons. the clearing out of certain memories to make more room for newer ones may be important in order to store more recent memories and information. joe tsien and his colleagues at the department of molecular biology at princeton university reported their discovery that the generation of new neurons is important for the memory-clearance process and suggested that chronic abnor

eflect fears that have enabled the human species to survive. because of a keen development of the fear and flight response of humankind s ancient ancestors over many centuries, millions of contemporary men and women have inherited fears that may no longer be as valid and as lifethreatening as they once were. the common fear of snakes is an example of survival learning that has been passed on from generation to generation. although the number of modern people who live in an environment threatened by poisonous reptiles has been vastly reduced, millions of individuals retain an unreasoning fear of snakes. of those who suffer from a specific phobia, researchers state that as many as 90 percent are women. according to the national institute of mental health, phobias were the most common psychia

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

dicating that ancient humans were capable of complex behavior and abstract thought thousands of years earlier than previously believed. in europe, numerous sites have been excavated and artifacts unearthed that prove that structured behavior with customs and taboos existed about 40,000 years ago. customs are those activities that have been approved by a social group and have been handed down from generation to generation until they have become habitual. when an action or activity violates behavior considered appropriate by a social group, it is labeled a gtaboo, h a word borrowed from the polynesians of the south pacific. an act that is taboo is forbidden, and those who transgress may be ostracized by others or, in extreme instances, killed. however, customs vary from culture to culture, a

t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d xvi introduction objects and places of mystery and power objects of mystery and power that become influential in a person fs life can be an everyday item that an individual has come to believe will bring good fortune, such as an article of clothing that was worn when some great personal success was achieved or an amulet that has been passed on from generation to generation. in addition to such items of personal significance, some individuals have prized objects that reportedly brought victory or good fortune to heroes of long ago. still others have searched for mysterious relics filled with supernatural attributes that were credited with accomplishing miracles in the past. no physical evidence is available to determine that such an object as

rvants of satan. in 1630, prince-bishop johann georg ii fuchs von dornheim, the infamous hexenbischof (witch bishop, constructed a special torture chamber which he decorated with appropriate passages from scripture. he burned at least 600 heretics and witches, including a fellow bishop he suspected of being too lenient. while the protestant states in germany abandoned the persecution of witches a generation before those states under roman catholic dominance, the uncompromising nature of the lutheran and calvinist doctrines contributed to the continuation of the witchcraft trials until around 1660. the witchcraft trials in germany ended in 1684. of the approximately 26,000 accused witches condemned to death from around 1550 to 1684, 82 percent were women. m delving deeper gcase study: the e

tation is dependent upon their innate psychic ability and an imaginative interpretation of the meaning of symbols. chapter 8 objects of mystery and power an object of mystery and power can be an everyday object that an individual believes brings good luck or fortune, ranging from an item of clothing that was worn when some great personal success was achieved, to an antique necklace passed on from generation to generation by a revered member of the family tree. in addition to such items of personal significance, individuals prize objects that reportedly brought victory or good fortune to heroes of long ago. still others search for mysterious relics imbued with supernatural attributes that have accomplished miracles so that such powers might be theirs. 167 chapter exploration amulets bells b

torah.the five books of moses, the nevi fim.the words of the prophets, and the kethuvim.the writings. telepathy communication of thoughts, mental images, ideas, feelings, or sensations from one person fs mind to another fs without the use of speech, writing, signs, or symbols. theory of evolution the biological theory of the complex process of living organisms, how they change and evolve from one generation to another or over many generations. therianthropic used to describe a mythological creature that is half human and half animal. coined from the greek therion, meaning small wild animal, and anthropo, meaning human being. totem an animal, bird, plant, or any other natural object that is revered as a personal or tribal symbol. transference the process of change that happens when one pers

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

animals. the other link is in the ceremonial dress of the pharaoh, whoon great occasions wore a bull's tail attached to his girdle. the sed-heb or tail-festival, when the king wasinvested with the tail, was one of the most important of the royal ceremonies. a sacred dance, performed bythe pharaoh wearing the bull's tail, is often represented as taking place in a temple before min, the god ofhuman generation. the worship of horned gods continued in egypt until christian times, especially inconnection with the horned goddess isis.the indian figures of the horned god, found at mohenjo-daro, are of the earliest bronze-age. there aremany examples, and in every case it is clear that a human being is represented, either masked or horned.sometimes the figure has a human body with a bull's head, so

THE GOLDEN ESSENCE

s the true queen of life and of the land. and she is secret, for many men and women have forgotten her, because her name was veiled in shadow and infamy by dark forces many years ago. but the world remembers her in the deepest places. she still holds court and greets those who have the desire and the cunning to seek her. in her role as earth mother, or source of the physical bodies of life and of generation, and the deep awareness of the earth and waters, she can be seen as a rhea/demeter-like figure. but beyond that earth is the darkness of her ultimate nature, old fate. this ultimate nature of hers has a mysterious relationship to the ultimate natures that are reflected into her children, whether they be the gods, spirits, plants, animals, or human beings. it is a poetic way of describin

his myth on a more immediate level, taking on the role of the daughter themselves, and seeking the spiritual union with the dark lord below, who becomes the fetch husband (and in time, reveals himself to them as the lord of light. it is in this way that the child is born of their union. the rest of the feminine mysteries involve the secret, inner basis of the feminine- the power of motherhood and generation, which is embodied in every woman; the powers of slow, steady creation of life, and the ongoing continuity of life. the stable and firm basis of the feminine strength is the backbone of human societies; it is linked to the stability of the tribe, hearth, or home. women, who naturally embody the dame/daughter, and therefore the source of all, and fate, are seen as being naturally more in

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

er black and obscure, containing negative ideas, and which has given to the synthesis of the first, the name of god, and to that of the other, the name of the devil or of satan. the sign of the lingam borne upon the forehead is in india the distinguishing mark of the worshippers of shiva the destroyer; for that sign being that of the great magical arcanum, which refers to the mystery of universal generation, to bear it on the forehead is to make profession of dogmatic shamelessness "now" say the orientals "the day when there is no longer modesty in the world, the world, given over to debauch which is sterile, will end at once for lack of mothers. modesty is the acceptance of maternity" the hand with the three large fingers closed expresses the negation of the ternary, and the affirmation o

e world, whose 288 hieroglyphic emblems compose the twentyone trumps of our tarot. in the centre of the ring may be perceived the double triangle forming the star or seal of solomon<jewish lore, solomon having the five-pointed star> it is the religious and metaphysical triad analogous to the natural triad of universal generation in the equilibrated substance. around the triangle is the cross which divides the circle into four equal< parts, and thus the symbols of religion are united to the signs of geometry; faith completes science, and science acknowledge faith. by the aid of this key one can understand the universal sy

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

and binah are that of path 11, path 12 and path 14. their names reflect their proximity to the "limitless light" of ain soph aur, being entitled; path 11: the fiery intelligence path 12: the intelligence of light path 14: the illuminating intelligence both light and fire, as we saw in the chapter relating to the ain soph aur, are symbols of the creative aspect of god, or the universal process of generation. the early persians venerated the fire god as the supreme creator god, and this probably relates to primitive associations between fire and survival. it was only in later civilisations that we moved away from fire and earth gods and began worshipping sky gods. perhaps as our species begins to explore the vastness of space, we will develop an allegiance to water gods. note that path 11 i

inual emergence of the universe and is still happening right here and now. this awareness of the "death" path is part of the result of the "vision of beauty" seen by the adeptus minor on attaining tiphareth. on the other side of tiphareth, we have the 26th path to which is attributed the "devil. the golden dawn accurately depicted this card as a "pan" image, who is the greek god of creativity and generation. the path is called the "renewing intelligence, and hence governs the processes of regeneration. that is to say, this path regulates and "kicks off" constant cycles of activity just as the thermostat in a central heating system governs the activities of the whole system. path 27, the third and final path running horizontally across the tree is that called the "active intelligence. it is

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

to the moon. ths path is the primary conduit by which the higher, divine consciousness flows down to lower levels. it is also a path of change. interestingly, thirteen multiplied by two is twenty-six, the value of yhvh (7137) and kabedh (712 "to honor" the twenty-sixth path of the sepher yetzirah is attributed to the tarot card of "the devil" to which is assigned the powers of material force and generation. thirteen multiplied by three is thrty-nine, the value of yhvh achad('tilt4 71;t7) or "yhvh is one" thuteen multiplied by four is fifty-two, the number of yhvh spelled 0ut.19 it is also the value of aima (kt37k, the supernal mother and ben (11, the reconciling son. finally, thirteen multiplied by five (the number of gnes that comprise the pentagon) is sixty-five, the number associated w

pierces and binds all negativity; encloses and separates the pure from the impure; opens and closes gates or doors between different worlds; gives rise to meditation, visions, love, unity, and healing; and to the magician who silences the chatter of his mind, sacrifices his lower desires, and aligns hmself with the divine will, it can be employed with justice as a potent force for transformation, generation, and change (particularly on the material or earth plane) which can be directed by the hand and used to obtain spiritual "gold" through the number five (the creative heh, and the five elements, eheieh, as asserted through the tracing of a pentagram, is an expression of the five-fold existence of the power of the divine self and the light (lvx) of adonai, who is the palace of yhvh. it is

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

e hundred years ago and have found the same identical messages and phraseology were prevalent then. since much of this literature is very obscure and hard to find, and since many of our psychics and contactees are poorly read, it is doubtful if this is a question of fakers repeating the earlier material. rather, it seems as if there is a phonograph in the sky endlessly repeating the same material generation after generation as if there were a crack in the record. author brad steiger interviewed scores of psychics, prophets, and contactees for his study of this phenomenon, revelation: the divine fire. he found that people claiming to be in communication with god, angels, spirits of the dead, and spacemen from other planets were all receiving essentially the same information. all spoke of an

ll, hairy red-eyed monsters died within six months. even mr. apol staged an odd departure, acting out a charade with the men in black that left him broken in spirit. he wasted away like a human suffering from a stroke until there was nothing left but his cheshire smile. out there in the night those puzzling spheres of light still ply their ancient routes in the mississippi and ohio valleys. a new generation of young people stand on the hilltops, expectantly scanning the skies. their elders, jaded by nearly thirty years of signs and wonders, no longer scoff. believers in extraterrestrial visitants and saviors from outer space are now welcomed on the most respectable television shows to broadcast their propaganda for that imaginary world with its superior technology and its marvelously stupi

ask me still if i know what the future holds. but, just as i used socratic irony in my investigations, i can only admit like socrates that the more i learn the less i know. my glimpses of the future were all secondhand and were frequently garbled by accident or design. all of the generations before ours were infested with false prophets, workers of wonders, and signs in the sky. in a sense, each generation is truly the last generation from their microscopic viewpoint. but our modern electronic communications and sophisticated press agentry have given present-day prophets tools the ancients lacked. ideas, no matter how bizarre or fallacious, can span the world in a flash. and there are always people ready to rally to any banner, no matter how absurd. in recent years we have seen a worldwid

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

e eightrayed seal and stand in the prescribed manner with the tablets of calling on his breast and the copper dagger of inanna in his right hand, aloft. for, it is said, if a man builds a fire, does he no build it in a pit, that he might not be harmed thereby? thus is it true of the uduggu we call, for they are like fire and every caution must be used lest they consume the magician and his entire generation. thus, the exorcism of anu i have put the starry crown of heaven, the potent disk of anu on my head that a kindly spirit and a kindly watcher like the god that hath made me may stand at my head always to life me to favour with the elder gods udugghul allachul mallachul masqimchul dingirchul no evil spirit no evil demon no evil god no evil fiend no hag demon no filth-eating demon no thie

t they watch the gate of kingu they oversee the gate whose guardian is iak sakkak they bind. all the elder powers resist the force of ancient artistry the magick spell of the oldest ones the incantation of the primal power the mountain kur, the serpent god the mountain mashu, that of magick the dead kutulu, dead but dreaming tiamat, dead but dreaming absu, kingu, dead but dreaming and shall their generation come again? we are the lost ones from a time before time from a land beyond the stars from the age when anu walked the earth in company of bright angels. we have survived the first war between the powers of the gods and have seen the wrath of the ancient ones dark angels vent upon the earth we are from a race beyond the wanderers of night. we have survived the age when absu ruled the ea

ited by the able priest. and they work by the moon, and not by the sun, and by older planets than the chaldaens were aware. and in cords, they tie knows, and each is a spell. and if these knots be found, they may be untied, and the cords burnt, and the spell shall be broken, as it is written: and their sorceries shall be as molten wax, and no more. and a man may cry out, what have i don't, and my generation that such evil shall befall me? and it mean nothing, save that a man, being born, is of sadness, for he is of the blood of the ancient ones, but has the spirit of the elder gods breathed into him. and his body goes to the ancient ones, but his mind is turned towards the elder gods, and this is the war which shall be always fought, unto the last generation of man; for the world is unnatu

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

filling, just as two computers can appear identical but use two different operating systems. all religions relay on one s efforts for reception of reward in this world and the next. a kabbalist however, can only be a person who ascribes no significance to reward but strives to find the truth. it is true that there are very few such people, but the numbers increase significantly with each passing generation. there are cases where one comes to a certain point in his quest for truth and then gradually leaves. the reason for that will be explained in further detail in the study of reincarnation. all the worlds (this world included) are inner states inside us. we will find them nowhere outside us. in other words, it is not us who are inside the worlds, but the worlds are inside us. outside us

from afar (but are much stronger, compel the spiritual body to seek perfection. therefore a rapidly growing child has opportunities for pleasure everywhere, and he can also continuously seek for new ones. the simplest things make him happy. there is a good reason why we say that someone is happy like a child. q: what is the connection between the generations and their intensity of egoism? a: each generation is characterized by a certain kind of soul. in earlier times, finer souls came down. they had only a minimal amount of egoism. but those people were virtually devoid of selfishness and hence had little incentive for development. almost 45 of 273 nothing happened for many centuries, but gradually, over a period of time in which the souls incarnated from one generation to the next, a proc

egoism. but those people were virtually devoid of selfishness and hence had little incentive for development. almost 45 of 273 nothing happened for many centuries, but gradually, over a period of time in which the souls incarnated from one generation to the next, a process of accumulation of egoism was underway, and along with it, the growing desire to escape them and feel only pleasures. in our generation, everything is happening at a fantastic speed. we want everything this world has to offer! we no longer settle for controlling this world, we want to control the other worlds too. but that control can only be obtained if we exit the boundaries of our world, and for that we must change our natural egoism, the engine that operates man, and invert it to altruism, thus equalizing with the c

hould occupy himself with, while being in a group of kabbalists, is that of nullifying himself before the spirit of the group and before everything that happens in it. one must break his ego and participate in any way he can. 86 of 273 chapter 2.13 questions and answers what is the meaning of our lives? q: people asked about the meaning of their lives in previous generations too, but it is in our generation that everyone can study kabbalah. is that because of our virtues or because of our sins? a: yes, it s true. but in our generation the question about the meaning of our lives is being asked more acutely. the souls that return to our world are riper now, better prepared. in the past, people were less interested in finding the meaning of their lives, and more in science, social science and

to serve: pharaoh or moses. therefore, the entire torah is a guide to attain the purpose of creation, as it is said, i have created the evil inclination, i have created for it the torah as a spice, meaning, i have created egoism and i have given the torah/kabbalah in order to correct it. all the parts in the torah were given to us so as to match our properties with those of the creator. but each generation must focus on a certain part of it. a kabbalist named moses rose to the spiritual world through his spiritual understanding, meaning he was able to feel spiritual degrees, and he described them in a book he entitled the torah. the torah strictly forbids depicting of spiritual phenomenon as physical entities. it is forbidden to picture a distinguished old man named moses climbing down mt

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

les that mr. is not a mere brilliant rhetorician or melodious twanger of another man fs lyre, but authentically a poet. h so writes the critic. the name i have omitted is that of the last of the great victorian poets, algernon charles swinburne. in the dying glory of this last great singer of the nineteenth century, the deepening twilight shows but few rising stars; alone perhaps amid the younger generation of poets. alas, how many and yet how few. aleister crowley stands forth with no little of the glory of the great victorian cast o fer him; enhancing our pleasures, and enchanting our senses. the sun kisses the moon, and through the diaphanous veil of the vestal is seen the subtle contour of her form. but no vestal is crowley, no mere milk-and-bun-walk, where we may rest and take our fil

thousands of years since these primitive times, should we not shake off these trammels of infant thought, and, assuming our manhood, decry an ideal that is not only brutal but absurd; instead of reverencing it because of its great antiquity, or because of our conservative sympathies with the past days of our fathers. woman is as clean as man, and a wife married or unmarried as pure as any virgin. generation is no more filthy than alimentation; both are necessary, both are accompanied by natural appetites; the one maintains the individual, the other the race; both may be carried to extremes, both may become lusts *a disciple of pythagoras once asked him, when was it permitted him to cohabit with his wife? to which that philosopher replied: gwhen you are tired of resting. h theano, wife of p

he cold-blooded lust of the lecher, who can only find stimulation for his gross lecheries in the horrors of a de sade, devouring in security and ease maidens and youths, as the minotaur did of old. gsemibovemque virum, semivirumque bovem. h this is the lust which is the most horrid, and the most damnable; it takes much to produce a passionate man, but little to engender a lustful one. the present generation possesses a minimum of passion and a maximum of lust. there is no lust of rome, of greece, or arabia, no vice of sodom, of paphos, or lampsacus, that is not practised today in any of our larger modern towns. lust of wealth, lust of ease, lust or renown, lie as cankering worms in our hearts; and the cold bought lust of our marriage-beds and our streets fill our days with woe. chivalry is

emains of his fungoid organ of thought as low as he possibly can, his desires in his stomach, and his thoughts in the vicinity of his prostate gland. there was a time when man did not know how to cook his dinner; we sincerely hope there will be a time when he ceases to cook his thoughts, but that time, in spite of science and art, is in the far here-after. some people labour under the idea that a generation or two hence the world will be sprawling at the feet of reason instead of those of god. possibly, yet god is still far from being a centenarian, and our heavenly father bids well to rival our earthly parr; but as long as we sprawl, what matters it what we sprawl before, if it be the shin-bone of an ass, or the pineal gland of our wretched imagination? whatever man has touched he has spo

2. but man the father of god did, for he was naturally bloodthirsty, avaricious, and cruel, and man to-day is but a veneered representative of his forefathers, still suppliant at the feet of the phallic jahveh: that man to-day should not be weaned of worshipping so foul a fiend in presence of the living sun *the sword of song, pentecost, vol. ii, p. 177. but so it is, and so it will be for many a generation yet to come; cause and effect are but replicas of each other, and if the cause be ignorance, it is useless to look for the wisdom of solomon in the effect; men fs gods are but gilded duplications of themselves, and their ideal but the gresurrection pie h of past feasting. man loves the mysterious, and his god is but a poor conjuring trick, as is shown in gpentecost h. ga mysterious way

THE TAROT OF C C ZAIN

o be born. in her left hand she carries an eagle, the symbol of fruitfulness and of the heights to which the flights of the spirit can raise itself through the emotions engendered in union. the seat upon which she rests is covered with eyes, indicating that through union the eyes of the soul have been opened to a knowledge of good and evil. this ensemble pictures, in terms of universal symbolism, generation, gestation, and universal fecundity. the sovereign--arcanum iv. in divination, arcanum iv may be read as realization. arcanum iv is figured by a man; on his head a sovereign's helmet. he is seated upon a cubic stone; his right hand raises a scepter surmounted by a circle, and his right leg bent, rests upon the other, forming with it a cross. the cubic stone, image of the perfect solid

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

im wrong; my bosom kept his secrets close; my mouth spoke forth his truth in song; my arm his warden from his foes. e: and do these bonds endure through time? s: noble emir, they do. w: how so? s: by virtue of the word of a master magician. the first letter is of silence (pause) the second is of breath. our brother breathes. the third letter is of going. our brother moves. the fourth letter is of generation. our brother stands rejoicing (word) all: he lives in the son (o.t.o. applause. all return) s: let the candidate be taken from the secret place, and restored to his former attire as a magician; after which i will confer upon him the keys to the treasure of our sacred knowledge. file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p2c4.html (15 of 19 [12/28/20

he ordinances of the first in the same ritual; wherefore have minds been darkened and understandings confounded. thus at easter is file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p3c3.html (8 of 18 [12/28/2001 2:05:41 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. the crucifixion or copulation, and nine months later is the birth of the child, which liveth 33 years, being a generation of mankind, and is crucified. yet is this coming led with the descent of the sun below the equator and his resurrection, and again with the daily agony of the sun. now then our brethren, having the true keys of all religion; namely that all cults typify either the mysteries of lingam and yoni or of sol, luna, and terra, can for themselves interpret all rites, create new faiths and new f

ll his holy and royal brethren of the x upon earth, and to his viceroys in all the britains, greeting and peace. under the seal of the obligation of the ix capitulum primum 1. the homunculus is a living being in form resembling man, and possessing those qualities of man which distinguish him from beasts, namely intellect and power of speech, but neither begotten and born after the manner of human generation, nor inhabited by a human soul. 2. thus, supposing that the re-incarnating ego enters the foetus at the third month of gestation, it would not serve to remove such foetus from the mother, and cause it to live; for it is already human. but a foetus of two months might become homunculus. 3. a human being can only become homunculus if obsessed by a demon to such an extent that the human so

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

wo of every [sort] shall come unto thee, to keep [them] alive. 6:21 and take thou unto thee of all food that is eaten, and thou shalt gather [it] to thee; and it shall be for food for thee, and for them. 6:22 thus did noah; according to all that god commanded him, so did he. 7:1 and the lord said unto noah, come thou and all thy house into the ark; for thee have i seen righteous before me in this generation. 7:2 of every clean beast thou shalt take to thee by sevens, the male and his female: and of beasts that [are] not clean by two, the male and his female. 7:3 of fowls also of the air by sevens, the male and the female; to keep seed alive upon the face of all the earth. genesis page 4 7:4 for yet seven days, and i will cause it to rain upon the earth forty days and forty nights; and ever

unto abram, know of a surety that thy seed shall be a stranger in a land [that is] not theirs, and shall serve them; and they shall afflict them four hundred years; 15:14 and also that nation, whom they shall serve, will i judge: and afterward shall they come out with great substance. 15:15 and thou shalt go to thy fathers in peace; thou shalt be buried in a good old age. 15:16 but in the fourth generation they shall come hither again: for the iniquity of the amorites [is] not yet full. 15:17 and it came to pass, that, when the sun went down, and it was dark, behold a smoking furnace, and a burning lamp that passed between those pieces. 15:18 in the same day the lord made a covenant with abram, saying, unto thy seed have i given this land, from the river of egypt unto the great river, the

w these [are] the names of the children of israel, which came into egypt; every man and his household came with jacob. 1:2 reuben, simeon, levi, and judah, 1:3 issachar, zebulun, and benjamin, 1:4 dan, and naphtali, gad, and asher. 1:5 and all the souls that came out of the loins of jacob were seventy souls: for joseph was in egypt [already] 1:6 and joseph died, and all his brethren, and all that generation. 1:7 and the children of israel were fruitful, and increased abundantly, and multiplied, and waxed exceeding mighty; and the land was filled with them. 1:8 now there arose up a new king over egypt, which knew not joseph. 1:9 and he said unto his people, behold, the people of the children of israel [are] more and mightier than we: 1:10 come on, let us deal wisely with them; lest they mul

and his people with the edge of the sword. 17:14 and the lord said unto moses, write this [for] a memorial in a book, and rehearse [it] in the ears of joshua: for i will utterly put out the remembrance of amalek from under heaven. 17:15 and moses built an altar, and called the name of it jehovahnissi: 17:16 for he said, because the lord hath sworn [that] the lord [will have] war with amalek from generation to generation. 18:1 when jethro, the priest of midian, moses father in law, heard of all that god had done for moses, and for israel his people [and] that the lord had brought israel out of egypt; 18:2 then jethro, moses father in law, took zipporah, moses wife, after he had sent her back, 18:3 and her two sons; of which the name of the one [was] gershom; for he said, i have been an ali

gypt, from twenty years old and upward, shall see the land which i sware unto abraham, unto isaac, and unto jacob; because they have not wholly followed me: 32:12 save caleb the son of jephunneh the kenezite, and joshua the son of nun: for they have wholly followed the lord. 32:13 and the lord s anger was kindled against israel, and he made them wander in the wilderness forty years, until all the generation, that had done evil in the sight of the lord, was consumed. 32:14 and, behold, ye are risen up in your fathers stead, an increase of sinful men, to augment yet the fierce anger of the lord toward israel. 32:15 for if ye turn away from after him, he will yet again leave them in the wilderness; and ye shall destroy all this people. 32:16 and they came near unto him, and said, we will buil

TRUE HISTORY OF WITCHCRAFT

ly stone age religion, who have been initiated in a certain way (received into the circle) and become the recipients of certain ancient learning (gardner, witchcraft today, pp 33-34) stated in its most extreme form, wicca may be defined as an ancient pagan religious system of beliefs and practices, with a form of apostolic succession (that is, with knowledge and ordination handed on lineally from generation to generation, a more or less consistent set of rites and myths, and even a secret holy book of considerable antiquity (the book of shadows. more recent writers, as we have noted, have hedged a good deal on these claims, particularly the latter. thus we find stewart farrar in 1971 musing on the purported ancient text thusly "whether, therefore, the whole of the book of shadows is post

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

on in the british museum. one in particular, i recollect, has also the halfmoon joined to the hand and phallus; which half-moon is supposed to have an allusion to the female menses. the shell, or concha veneris, 1 see plate ii, fig. 1. 2 this elegant little figure is engraved in the first volume of the bronzes of the herculaneum. sir william hamilton 5 is evidently an emblem of the female part of generation. it is very natural then to suppose, that the amulets representing the phallus alone, so visibly indecent, may have been long out of use in this civilized capital; but i have been assured, that it is but very lately that the priests have put an end to the wearing of such amulets in calabria, and other distant provinces of this kingdom. a new road having been made last year from this cap

onvent belonging to the benedictine monks in the time of their poverty. this church is dedicated to st. cosmus and damianus. one of the days of the fair, the relicks of the saints are exposed, and afterwards carried in procession from the cathedral of the city to this church, attended by a prodigious concourse of people. in the city, and at the fair, ex-voti of wax, representing the male parts of generation, of various dimensions, some even of the length of the palm, are publickly offered to sale. there are also waxen vows, that represent other parts of the body mixed with them; but of these there are few in comparison of the number of the priapi. the devout distributers of these vows carry a basket full of them in one hand, and hold a plate in the other to receive the money, crying aloud

re masses and litanies are received" and the other, qui si riceveno li voti: here the vows are received. the price of a mass is fifteen neapolitan grains, and of a litany five grains. on each table is a large bason for the reception of the different offerings. the vows are chiefly presented by the female sex; and they are seldom such as represent legs, arms &c, but most commonly the male parts of generation. the person who was at this fete in the year 1780, and who gave me this account (the authenticity of every article of which has since sir william hamilton 7 been fully confirmed to me by the governor of isernia, told me also, that he heard a woman say, at the time she presented a vow, like that which is presented in plate i, fig. i, santo cosimo benedetto, cosi lo voglio: blessed st. co

nery, and all impure food.1 we may therefore be assured, that no impure meaning could be conveyed by this symbol; but that it represented some fundamental principle of their faith. what this was, it is difficult to obtain any direct information, on account of the secrecy under which this part of their religion was guarded. plutarch tells us, that the egyptians represented osiris with the organ of generation erect, to show his generative and prolific power: he also tells us, that osiris was the same deity as the bacchus of the greek mythology; who was also the same as the first begotten love (erwj prwtogonoj) of orpheus and hesiod.2 this deity is celebrated by the ancient poets as the creator of all things, the father of gods and men;3 and it appears, by the passage above referred to, that

ect, to show his generative and prolific power: he also tells us, that osiris was the same deity as the bacchus of the greek mythology; who was also the same as the first begotten love (erwj prwtogonoj) of orpheus and hesiod.2 this deity is celebrated by the ancient poets as the creator of all things, the father of gods and men;3 and it appears, by the passage above referred to, that the organ of generation was the symbol of his great characteristic attribute. this is perfectly consistent with the general practice of the greek artists, who (as will be made appear hereafter) uniformly represented the attributes of the deity by the corresponding properties observed in the objects of sight. they thus personified the epithets and titles applied to him in the hymns and litanies, and conveyed th

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

e is exalted over all. the element that defeats another is itself overcome by the element defeat- ed by the vanquished. this can be considered in relation to the three faces of god, when viewed within freud's paradigm of psychosexual development. the child born of sexual union grows up to become either man or woman. if a man, he sym- bolically slays his father and weds his mother to produce a new generation. if a woman, she merges with her mother and renews her to remarry with the father. this dynamic relationship found its physical expression among the rulers of egypt. the son of the pharaoh, when he matured sexually as a man and left the gender-neutral state of preadolescent childhood behind him, replaced his father on the throne as king. he married his own sister, who then took the plac

ction of the unmeasured steppes that led to fabled china. north is the empty quarter where the winds were supposed to make their home, appropriate to air. adam kadmon stands with the axis of the earth along his spine, circled by the moon and stars. on his brow is the angel, elemental air, symbol of his higher aspi- rations. the lion, fire, lies curled around his lower body, symbol of strength and generation. on his right hand sits the eagle, symbol of life-giving water, of mercy and love. at his left is the bull and in his left hand, the dry, hard clay of earth. in western magic, the beasts were considered too fierce and dangerous to be used as emblems of the elements. over a period of time a sublimation took place and the beasts were replaced by the four angels drawn from the lore of the

n, and fish. the human signs are divided into two male (sagittarius and aquarius, two female (virgo and libra, and one androgyne (gemini. the animal signs are all highly aggressive and sexual. the ram, bull, lion, and goat are among the most potent beasts symbolically. the crab and scorpion are both threatening-the crab has its claw and the scorpion its sting. the fish has always been a symbol of generation and fecundity. all three of the air signs appear in the human division. air is traditionally the ele- ment of the intellect and therefore of humanity. of the four higher beasts, two signs are fire and two are earth--opposite elements. au three water signs appear among the lower creatures because water is the element of crawling and hidden things. the symbol of the crab is its claw, whic

s not to say they are theoretically impossible--all human minds work along the same lines, and there may exist unfound signs of the most awesome power, able to instantly evoke forces from the subtle spheres. in effect these hypothetical sigils would be universal symbols with a highly specialized function. but these ideal sig- ils will not be found among the traditional systems of mechanical sigil generation. in the ancient texts two points are repeatedly made. the first is that all sigils are given only as examples, since any individual can gain his or her own system of sigils through personal contact with the spirits. the second point is that sigils have a limited life span, and those effective in one age will not work in a later era; usu- ally the period of potency is said to be only a f

nts are repeatedly made. the first is that all sigils are given only as examples, since any individual can gain his or her own system of sigils through personal contact with the spirits. the second point is that sigils have a limited life span, and those effective in one age will not work in a later era; usu- ally the period of potency is said to be only a few generations, sometimes only a single generation. from these cryptic hints the magus should glean that sigils work by living associations and are most effective when used personally, less potent when used fraternally, still less potent when diffused throughout the culture in which they were created, and of no practical use outside that culture. as has already been stated, sigils may be derived mechanically, intuitively, or through a c

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

ng the renaissance, when the persecution of witches by the catholic and protestant churches reached its height. the records of the witch interrogations and the literary works of witch finders, demonologists, and priests of the inquisition certainly exaggerated their number outrageously, but when this exaggeration is discarded, it must be concluded that traditional shamanic skills passed down from generation to generation as a cultural heritage of rural european communities formed the basis for the genuine practice of witchcraft. it is currently estimated that around forty thousand men, women, and children accused of witchcraft were executed in europe over a span of three centuries-roughly between the years 1450 to 1750, the approximate duration of the witch mania that gripped the christian

d together by an unknown force, and that the atoms composing it are small and heavy but widely separated.77 to the modern reader, raised on the theory of general relativity and familiar with the weirdness of quantum mechanics, chaotic systems, and multidimensional space, the idea that an astral projection can be weighed appears quaint. we are not quite so chained to a materialistic outlook as the generation that believed that isaac newton had written all there was to know about the physics of the universe. if it were possible to weigh the astral double, its existence would long since have become an accepted fact of science. it is not, since the astral double has no material existence. it appears to be material. it can be seen, felt, even conversed with, but it is not material. it is always

nteract with the still-living human beings that they knew during life. those advanced enough to turn their backs on material existence-but who have not evolved enough to escape the astral levels-live on the third plane, where they build their own cities and establish their own societies. these cities of the third plane are said to persist in the same way that the cities of our world continue from generation to generation of their inhabitants and builders. this is the summerland, so similar in many respects to the descriptions of the land of fairy, and fairies have indeed always been mythically linked with the human dead. the second astral plane is inhabited by dogmatic religious believers, and the first plane by intellectuals. there are two particular forms of astral inhabitants that are c

a long and honorable lineage. the tutelary spirits of traditional shamans around the world were their spirit guides, as were the familiars of medieval european witches and the guardian angels of christians. in modern times, spirit guides sometimes assume the forms of aliens to astral travelers who believe themselves abducted by ufos. although the type of spirits who act as guides may change from generation to generation, their role remains the same-to offer advice, guidance, and protection on matters relating to the astral world. there are two general classes of spirit guide, those that are human and those that are inhuman. when i refer to human spirits, i refer to spirits who believe themselves to be the intelligences of living or formerly living human beings. by inhuman spirits, i mean

referring to numa's "celestial wedlock in the love and converse of the goddess egeria" was doubtful that spirits could unite with human beings in a sensual way, but remarked on the subject: though, indeed, the wise egyptians do not unplausibly make the distinction, that it may be possible for a divine spirit so to apply itself to the nature of a woman, as to imbreed in her the first beginnings of generation, while on the other side they conclude it impossible for the male kind to have any intercourse or mixture by the body with any divinity, not considering, however, that what takes place on the one side, must also take place on the other; intermixture, by force of terms, is reciprocal.239 238. augustine, saint, city of god (bk. 7, ch. 35, vol. 1, p. 224. 239. plutarch, noble grecians and

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

to the human form. the three supernals, kether, chokmah, and binah, they gave to the three lobes of the human brain. chesed was placed in the right arm that dispenses blessing. geburah was the left arm that admonishes. tiphareth, the center of the sephirothic tree, goes with the heart, the center of the body. netzach is linked to the right leg and hod to the left leg. yesod falls on the organ of generation. malkuth is given to the feet. there is another more simple pattern that shows the letters of tetragrammaton arranged one above the other in the crude shape of the human body. yod is the head of this figure, the first he its arms and shoulders, vau its breathing torso, and the second he its pelvis and legs. the esoteric message inherent in this seemingly childish stick man is extremely

le-female, and vice versa. the v elevates his twin sister, the second h, to the throne of the now barren mother, the first h, whom she replaces. her mature beauty arouses the creative lust of the v, who ascends to the throne of his father, the i. by this ascent he is transformed and his old identity "dies" or passes from existence. the renewed and fertile male-female pair in turn produce the next generation. it is interesting tq note that in ancient egypt it was the custom for the young prince to replace the dying king, his father, on the throne and marry his own sister, the princess, who became queen and took over the post of her mother. in this way, the king was forever renewed in his own blood and might be said symbolically to be deathless. this egyptian custom is an imitation on the hu

nly in the sense that our material bodies are formed from the elements of the earth. the shape of our souls was determined by the expressed word in the vital breath of god when he inspired life into adam. the ba'al shem draws upon the divine life force that lies stored in the human blood, particularly the heart. this spiritual energy is the original gift of life from god that has been passed down generation after generation from adam, the first man. it is carried out of the occult circle of the lesser self upon the vehicle of the breath, which is shaped for a specific magical act by the authority of the name vibrated through the vocal cords and defined by the palate, lips, and tongue. about the power of words, the great renaissance magician cornelius agrippa wrote: words therefore are the

s of these mortal women the "mighty men which were of old (gen. 6:4. these fallen angels taught their offspring the mechanical and occult arts, such as the making of weapons of war, the working of magic spells, the beautifying of the face with cosmetics, and so on. in this way they created dissatisfaction and discord among mankind. the increase referred to in this key has a double meaning: sexual generation, but also the breeding of confusion through diversity. it is perhaps significant from a magical perspective that christ stands with his feet in the south. the magician, having assumed the christ-form to vibrate this evocation, will naturally wish to emulate the messiah in every way possible. therefore, the key will be spoken with the feet in the south. this might be interpreted as facin

UNLEASHING THE BEAST

er class sensibilities of the late 19th century insisted on the proper separation of religion and sexuality: excessive religious celibacy and sexual licentiousness were both considered destructive perversions. only the married life offered the via media between celibacy and licentiousness, which "repairs the fall and leads from earth to heaven."xxxviii in an era that valued economic productivity, generation of capital and restraint in consumption, healthy sexuality had to be useful, productive and efficient "normal heterosexuality appeared in one guise..attraction between men and women that led to marriage and family. normal sex was consistent with the values of victorian industrial society--it was another mode of production."xxxix thus the most physically and morally dangerous of all acts

for the o.t.o. ix degree rite, de arte magicka. here specifically compares the tantric view of the semen and the rite of maithuna with the ix degree rite, and also demonstrates that he is familiar with at least one tantric text: like the jews, the wise men of india have a belief that a certain particular prana, or force, resides in the bindu, or semen. therefore they stimulate to the maximum its generation by causing a consecrated prostitute to excite the organs, and at the same time vigorously withhold by will. after some little exercise they claim that they can deflower as many as eighty virgins in a night without losing a single drop of the bindu. nor is this ever to be lost, but reabsorbed through the tissues of the body. the organs thus act as a siphon to draw constantly fresh suppli

stern tantra or dabble in celtic sex magic, but there is even a organization dedicated to the synthesis of western and eastern sexual techniques calling itself "namaste- the "new association of magical, sexual and tantric explorers."cxviii as such, crowley was also somewhat ahead of his time also foreshadowed in a very striking way much of the obsession with sexuality and transgression in our own generation at the turn of the millennium. for crowley is surely no less relevant for our own generation. perhaps most importantly, he provides some telling insights into the contemporary preoccupation with sexuality, which now saturates society through media, television and advertising. as angus mclaren "today's media, while claiming to be shocked by the subversiveness of carnal desires, deluge th

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

fn#333] it is, moreover, represented by them under the figure of a human heart" the sun and moon are not represented as being drawn about in chariots, but as sailing round the world in ships, which shows that they owe their motion, support, and nourishment to the power of humidity.[fn#334] homer and thales both learned from egypt that "water was the first principle of all things, and the cause of generation"[fn#335 [fn#330] experiments recently conducted by lord rayleigh indicate that the true colour of water is blue [fn#331] in egyptian, nem-ur, or men-ur, and he was "called the life of ra [fn#332] the commonest name of egypt is kemt "black land" as opposed to the reddish-yellow sandy deserts on each side of the "valley of black mud" the word for "black" is kam [fn#333] plutarch seems to

god with a triple phallus is carried about.[fn#338] the three-fold phallus merely signifies any great and indefinite number [fn#336] plutarch refers to the vessel of water, with which the priest sprinkles the ground to purify it [fn#337] he seems to refer here to the olive-tree: beqet "olive land" was one of the names of egypt [fn#338] plutarch seems to be confounding osiris with menu, the god of generation, who is generally represented in an ithyphallic form. the festival of the phallus survived in egypt until quite recently [sec. xxxviii. the sun is consecrated to osiris, and the lion is worshipped, and temples are ornamented with figures of this animal, because the nile rises when the sun is in the constellation of the lion. horus, the offspring of osiris, the nile, and isis, the earth

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

) is the mem of the zohar. by means of successive transmutations, fire and water are reduced to the kabbalistic aleph (this is what the alchemist calls alkaest4. this is how the i.a.o. is performed, and this is the way to open the twelve faculties of the soul. the soul is christified, the kundalini blooms upon our fertile lips made verb. the ternary5 is the word, plenitude, fecundity, nature, the generation of the three worlds. the third arcanum of kabbalah is that woman dressed with the sun, with the moon under her feet, and crowned with twelve stars. the symbol of the queen of heaven is the empress of the tarot. she is a mysterious, crowned woman, seated with the scepter of command in her hand. the globe of the world is on top of the scepter. she is urania-venus of the greeks, the christ

f the chalice (symbol of the mind. the sun is the father of the stone (fire, the moon is the mother (water, and the wind (seminal vapors) bear the son in its alchemical womb and the philosophical earth nourishes it. the chalice is resting on the caduceus of mercury (the central system, spinal column) with the two sympathetic cords known in the east as id and pingal. two influences interact in the generation of the philosophical stone: one of a masculine character and the other of a feminine character. the entire work is performed with the great arcanum. the star of seven points is an inseparable part of the acronym vitriol. the seven serpents of alchemy are related with the seven planets and the seven great cosmic realizations. the acronym vitriol, with its seven letters and its seven word

oud. lightning is born from a cloud, yet it is not a cloud. lightning is the super man while the cloud is the man. to be born is a sexual problem, the path is sexual transmutation. a rectangle appears in the ninth key, this represents the four elements of alchemy. by carefully studying this rectangle, we discover a double circle that wisely symbolizes the mercurial matter with its two properties (generation and regeneration. the double circle contains three serpents that emerge from three hearts. indeed, we need to work with mercury, sulfur and salt in order to raise the metallic serpent upon the pole. the adam christ is born in us only by working with the prima matter: mercury, sulfur and salt; the phoenix bird that is born from its own ashes stands upon the double circle of mercurial mat

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

posite diagonals from the first set of roots we examined and demonstrate that each of these signatures.even the most simple two-letter combinations.has its own specific energy. the arrow going up (hm) is from the root which means "the vital power of the universe (de 'olivet, p. 331, implying an outgoing, more masculine principle, while the mh root, signified by the arrow going down, means "female generation. essentially passive and creative (it is) the element from which everything draws nourishment (p. 387. one will note from these simple examples that there are many complements, both in the hebrew roots and in the hebrew gematria. these are consistent themes in qabalistic study of the kameas. we see this very principle of complementarity in the archetypal expression of binah/saturn herse

adm, adam: generic humanity 45: agial, agiel: intelligence of saturn 45: hm, hame: abundance, multitude, themselves root: universalized life, vital power of the universe 45: amd, ahmad: to appraise, value, estimate 45: zbvl, zebul: habitation, dwelling place 45: zzal, zazel: the spirit of saturn 45: mad, meode: strength, force, might 45: mh, mah: what? why; secret nature of yetzirah. root: female generation, root of all nourishment, passive and creative 45: ivd-ha-vav-ha, yod-heh-vav-heh: spelling of ihvh in yetzirah, world of formation 45: ylh, yelah: 44th name of shem hamphorash, associated with the 2nd quinance of pisces 45: hvld: begat chapter 6. the kamea of chesed/jupiter the magical numbers connected to the jupiter kamea are four, sixteen, thirty-four, and 136. we have noted in prev

hook, ring root: expresses force as anything pointed or hooked, hence. to penetrate, to go deeply into 16: hvh: to be, to exist, mischief, ruin 16: ahi: where? 16: zvg: to pair or match. 34: sum of rows in kamea *34: al ab, el ab: god the father 34: blb, ve-laib: the heart 34: chhvyh, chahaviah: angel of 6th quinance of scorpio. the kamea of chesed/jupiter. 87 34: ld root: expresses every idea of generation, propagation, of any extension whatsoever given to being. to make manifest, to put forward 34: dl, dal: a pauper root: every idea of extraction, or removal. of exhaustion and weakness. 136: theosophic extension of numbers in kamea 136: mystic number of 16th path, vav 136: kpvl: double 136: hsmal, hismael: spirit of jupiter 136: yhpyal, yophiel: intelligence of jupiter 136: mmvn, mammon:

WICCA EIGHT SABBATS OF WITCHCRAFT

inter. and yet, in christian folk tradition (derived from the older pagan strain, it is births, not deaths, that are associated with the solstices. for the feast of john the baptist, this is all the more conspicuous, as it breaks the rules regarding all other saints. john is the only saint in the entire catholic hagiography whose feast day is a commemoration of his birth, rather than his death. a generation ago, catholic nuns were fond of explaining that a saint is commemorated on the anniversary of his or her death because it wasreally a 'birth' into the kingdom of heaven. but john the baptist, the sole exception, is emphatically commemorated on the anniversary of his birth into this world. although this makes no sense viewed from a christian perspective, it makes perfect poetic sense fro

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

rest and he is at labour. selections from: edwin a. burtt. the teachings of the compassionate buddha. new york, mentor (mp380, 1955. p.140. from the old testament (ecclesiastes 1) the words of the preacher, the son of david, king in jerusalem. vanity of vanities, saith the preacher; vanity of vanities, all is vanity. what profit hath a man of all his labour wherein he laboureth under the sun? one generation goeth, and another generation cometh; but the earth abideth for ever. the sun also ariseth, and the sun goeth down, and hasteth to its place where it ariseth. the wind goeth toward the south; it turneth about unto the north; it turneth about continually in its course, and the wind returneth again to its circuits. all the rivers run into the sea, yet the sea is not full; unto the place w

sm (ix:4) confucius said: those who know the truth are not up to those who love it; those who love the truth are not up to those who delight in it (vi:18) confucius said: having hear the way (tao) in the morning, one may die content in the evening (iv:8) confucius said: in education there are no class distinctions (xv:38) confucius said: the young are to be respected. how do we know that the next generation will not measure up to the present one? but if a man has reached forty or fifty and nothing has been heard of him, then i grant that he is not worthy of respect (ix:22) confucius said: when it comes to acquiring perfect virtue, a man should not defer even to his own teacher (xv:35) confucius said: learning without thinking is labor lost; thinking without learning is perilous (ii:15) con

ld is not just a poetic, good-hearted way of seeing things but the basic truth. we are connected in a most profound way to the universe, having emerged from it. events in the galaxies produced the iron that makes our blood red and the calcium that makes our bones and teeth white. these and other heavy elements were cooked in the interior of stars and then dispersed when they died to form a second generation solar system with its planets, on one of which the evolution of life and consciousness followed. in the words of scientist arthur peacocks: every atom of iron in our blood would not have been there had it not been produced in some galactic explosion billions of years ago and eventually condensed to form the iron in the crust of the earth from which we have emerged. chemically, humanity

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

astrology, the divination of fate by means of the heavenly bodies, especially the formation of the so-called horoscopes- schemes of the arrangement of the planets at the moment of birth, from which all the important phases of the life can be inferred by some few pernumbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott sons. the kabalah became a means of handing down from one generation to another hidden truths, religious notions, secrets of nature, ideas of cosmogony, and facts of history, in a form which was unintelligible to the uninitiated; and the revealing of the secrets, and the methods of interpretation were veiled in mystery, and only to be approached through religion. the more practical part of the system was involved in the three processes of gematria, notar

nd joshua were the two spies; two angels rescued lot; there were two witnesses of the resurrection and two of the ascension. 40. the book of revelation of st. john the divine speaks of two witnesses, two olive trees and two candlesticks. if a dream was dreamed two times it foretold a truth; as in genesis xli. judges vi, first book of kings, chapters ix. and xi. the animal kingdom shows all sexual generation to arise from pairs of contrasted beings, the male and female; the microscope now discovers to us the spermatozoon and the ovum, but the truth was known of old to phinumbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott losophers of india, egypt and the gnostics, in whose lore we find human generation to spring from the serpent and the egg# 41. chapter s ix the tria

btuse angle is formed by the depressed side and the tongue vertical, and an acute angle on the other. hence it is worse to do than to suffer injury, and the authors of injury sink down to the infernal regions, but the injured rise to the gods. since, however, injustice pertains to inequality, equalization is necessary which is effected by addition and subtraction. plutarch, in his treatise on the generation of the soul according to plato, states that the pentad is called trophos, which equals sound, because the first of the intervals of a tone, which is capable of producing a sound, is the fifth. it is also a type of nature. the pentalpha or 5-pointed star, an endless of complex set of angles, was the emblem of health, hygeia. it numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. w

WILLIAM WESCOTT THE CHALDEAN ORACLES OF ZOROASTER TRANSLATION

, we read "the higher powers build up the body of the holy man" the law of karma was as much a feature of the chald an philosophy as it is of the theosophy of today: from a passage in ficinus, we read "the soul perpetually runs and passes through all things in a certain space of time, which being performed it is presently compelled to pass back again through all things and unfold a similar web of generation in the world, according to zoroaster, who thinks that as often as the same causes return, the same effects will in like manner return" this is of course the explanation of the proverb that "history repeats itself" and is very far from the superstitious view of fate. here each one receives his deserts according to merit or demerit, and these are the bonds of life; but the oracles say "en

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

ing to succeed there can be no successiveness except perhaps the succession of inconstancy, though this, too, would depend on the constancy of succession. this paradoxical quandary illumines the fact that, for augustine, the mystery of the word made flesh problematizes the alleged antinomy between time and eternity, motion and rest.31 on the one hand, the word is coeternal and thus not subject to generation or decay; on the other hand, the word transpires in time, the incarnation of the word bespeaks the temporal manifestation of the eternal will, always in and of the moment indeed the momentum of the moment is conceived from the vantage point of the enfleshment of the flesh beyond flesh, 6 chapter one the envisioning of the image beyond image, the immanence of infinitude in the finite. 32

is of the parmenides that the one, the ultimate principle of metaphysical unity, does not come to be and is thus not a tensed being, subject to the fluctuations of time.53 any attempt to taste eternity when one s heart is still flitting about in the realm where things change and have a past and future proves futile.54 the logic underlying the binary opposition is transparent: a being that suffers generation and decay, the law of the temporal order, necessarily changes, but the simplicity of the divine being characterized variously by augustine as that which is (id quod est, what truly is (id quod vere est, true being (vere esse, being itself (ipsum esse) cannot be subject to alteration and thus cannot be affected by ephemeral occurrences.55 moreover, every existent being must be either tha

beyond time the matter of time is indifferent [we-khol ha-devarim asher hem al ha-zeman kol inyan ha-zeman shaweh, and nothing is in time except for time [we-eino bi-zeman zulat zeman. therefore they said that linear circularity (a)temporal poetics 65 each man is obligated to look upon himself as if he left egypt,63 for the cause [that redeemed] those who left is the same cause in each and every generation, and there is here no distinction.64 with respect to the other things that are under time, since they fall beneath time they are dependent on time, and it is not said about them that one should see oneself as if it were constantly so. however, with respect to the few divine matters [devarim elohiyyim] it is thus said, with respect to the gradation that is above time and that is independ

said a moment for every desire [et le-khol hefes (ibid, for the present [attah] that conjoins the past and future is not time [zeman. that is to say, the matter that is intelligible [muskkal] does not fall under time; it comes to pass in the present [na aseh be-attah].78 in the above citation, maharal distinguishes between zeman, the mode of temporality that applies to corporeal beings subject to generation and corruption, linear circularity (a)temporal poetics 67 68 chapter two and et, the mode of temporality that may be attributed to intelligible beings not subject to generation and corruption. the latter is described more specifically as the present (attah) that unites past (avar) and future (attid. the time in which the torah is given, the time of revelation, reveals something axiomati

ut has the aspect of he reigned, he reigns, and he shall reign [malakh melekh yimlokh. but above the aspect of malkhut time does not apply at all [lema alah mi-behinat malkhut ein shayyakh zeman kelal. in the midrash it says that this teaches that there was an order of time [seder zemannim] before this. 287 the intent is that [the locution] before this applies to this world, prior to this world s generation, but prior to the emanation of the supernal worlds even the order of times was not at all suitable. therefore it is not appropriate to ask why the creation of the world was not earlier since there was no time, and it does not apply at all either before or after, for before or after there only applies an aspect of time [behinat zeman. what emerges from this is that he and his name were a

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

ght by solomon. this is it which i have revealed unto thee. this is it which philosophies dreameth of. this it is which the angels scarce know. this it is, blessed be his name for ever and ever so shall it do at thy commandment. without this ring thou shalt do nothing- blessed be his name that encompasseth all things, wonders are in him and his name is wonderfull. his name worketh in wonders from generation to generation" the name relates to the angel pele "he who worketh in wonders" whose name has appeared in a number of kabbalistic texts. 150 the magical formula of divination w i t h t h e c r y s t a l according to the z2 a. prepare the holy table and shewstone. b. the adept should undertake preparatory meditation. c. the adept must try and aim for a definite hierarchy, which is to be b

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

ring that visit, regardie admitted to me that he was somewhat apprehensive about coming to new zealand. he was not sure of the type of reception he would find due to his oathbreaking in publishing the golden dawn years earlier. during the lifetime of whare ra, regardie's name had been detested and his books banned. for those initiates, the prejudices of breaking the oath had been carried from one generation to the other. to them regardie was a prime example of what not to do, though during his conversation with jack taylor, he was addressed as frater regardie; one of the order's favored sons had returned to the fold. some years earlier jack taylor, who was a staunch stickler for the g.d. oath, told me that an oath was up to the dictates of one's conscience. in this respect, when my wife an

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

god on a meadow, and was therefore named thorrolfr, he dedicated to him his son steinn and named liim thorsteinn, who again dedicated his son grimr to the god and named him thorgrimr; by this dedicating (gefa, was meant the appointing to the office of gogi or priest. and (according to landn. 2, 23) hallstein gave his son as gosi to thorr. here we see the priestly office running on through several generations (see suppl. however, odysseus is also called all ^t'xo, ii. 10, 527. also aloxo'i )l\o; ddavdrokti oeoial, od. 10, 2; but then in od. 10, 21 he is ra/ulltj'i dv6/j,(ov, director of winds, therefore a priest. how deeply the priestly office in the north encroached on the administration of justice, need not be insisted on here; in their judicial character the jdriests seem to have exercis

irection are visibly interwoven with the oldest epic poetry of our nation, the gods, heroes and kings are mixed up together. as heroes become deified, so can gods also come up again as heroes; amid such reappearances, the order of succession of the individual links varies [in different tables. each pedigree ends with real historical kings: but to reckon back from these, and by the number of human generations to get at the date of mythical heroes and gods, is preposterous. the earliest anglo-saxon kings that are historically certain fall into the fifth, sixth or seventh century; count four, eight or twelve generations up to woden, you cannot push him back farther than the third or fourth century. such calculations can do nothing to shake our assumption of his far earlier existence. the ador

e heardingas appear to be a nation situated east of the danes and swedes, among whom ing is said to have lived for a time; and this his sojourn is helped out both by the turkish kinfj yng;ui and the russian hartung. it has been shown that to hartunc, hearding, would correspond the on. form haddingr. now, whereas the danish line of heroes beginning with osinn arrives at frosi in no more than three generations, 0'5inn being followed by skioldr, frisleifr, frosi; the series given in saxo gram, stands thus: humbl, dan, lother, skiold, gram, hading, frotho. but hading stands for hadding, as is clear from the spelling of' duo haddingi' in saxo p. 93, who are the haddingjar often mentioned in the edda; it is said of him, p. 12' orientalium 1 hemit= haixling in the swedish tale of dietrich (iduna

al ijanr, and placed together with dmifr, saan. 106^ elsewhere gramr is the jimiier name of a particular sword, while the appellative gramr denotes king. geat. scild, beowulf. 369 and then frotho; but the as. genealogy places its scild after ^cectf, and singularly makes tlieni both ancestors of osinn. from scedf descends sccldwa, from him consecutively beaio, tcctiva, gcdt, and after several more generations comes wdden last. the on. version of the lineage is in harmony with this; and even in the gothic pedigree, which only begins with gduts, we may suppose a sktiufs, skildva, taitva to have preceded, to whom the ohg. names scoup, scilto, zeizo would correspond. none however is so interesting as sceldwa's son, the anglo-saxon bcaiv, called by the scandinavians biar, biaf, but in the living

tive legend allows hildebrand the years of nestor 1 a mongolian warrior's dying song lias: my poor cream-coloured trotter, you will get home alive. then tell my iikjther, pray' full fiiteen wounds had he. and tell my father, pray 'shot through the back was he &c. trans. horses, age. 393 with undiminished strengtli, and to tlie scandinavian starkasr is measured out a life that runs through several generations; the divinely honoured gosmuudr is said to have numbered near five hundred years, fornald. sog. 1, 411. 442. in the genealogies that liave come down to us, great length of life is given to the first ancestors, as it is in the bil)le also. snacrr hinoi gamli, sprung from kari and jokull, is said to have attained 300 years, and hdlfdan gamli as many, fornald. sug. 2, 8. the mhg. poem of

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

magick and knowledge white witchcraft is essentially the process of drawing on ancient wisdom and powers via the collective mind that we as individuals can spontaneously but unconsciously access in our dreams and visions. in magick, we can use rituals and altered states of consciousness to access this cosmic memory bank at will and in doing so, some believe, draw on the accumulated powers of many generations, especially in healing magick. this cosmic consciousness- or great mind or akashic record, as theosophists call it- is perhaps what made it possible for pyramids to be built at almost the same time in lands as far apart as egypt and south america, and for shamanism to follow similar patterns in unconnected continents. by accessing this source of power, we may create a ritual or use cer

not on random selection, but on deliberation and an almost intuitive scanning of any situation. he brings moderation in actions and dealings and development of inner stillness and contemplation. cassiel can form a focus for rituals for the reversal of bad fortune and for conserving resources and places in their natural state. invoke him for conserving history and tradition as a legacy for future generations. colour: purple crystals: obsidian and jet incenses or oils: cypress and thyme a ritual with seven angels this would be a suitable ritual for welcoming a new baby or child into a family whether in birth, by adoption or through the joining of two existing families. it may also be used for sending a teenager out into the world. you can also adapt the ritual to welcome adults into a famil

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

on the subject- the light of common sense (2) all phenomena of which we are aware take place in our own minds, and therefore the only thing we have to look at is the mind; which is a more constant quantity over all the species of humanity than is generally supposed. what appear to be radical differences, irreconcilable by argument, are usually found to be due to the obstinacy of habit produced by generations of systematic sectarian training (3) we must then begin the study of yoga by looking at the meaning of the word. it means union, from the same sanskrit root as the greek word zeugma, the latin word jugum, and the english word yoke (yeug- to join) when a dancing girl is dedicated to the service of a temple there is a yoga of her relations to celebrate. yoga, in short, may be translated

you take a glass tube open at both ends and put it over a bee on the windowpane it will continue beating against the window to the point of exhaustion and death, instead of escaping through the tube. we must not confuse the necessary automatic functioning of any of our elements with the true will which is the proper orbit of any star. a human being only acts as a unit at all because of countless generations of training. evolutionary processes have set up a higher order of yogic action by which we have managed to subordinate what we consider particular interests to what we consider the general welfare. we are communities; and our well-being depends upon the wisdom of our councils, and the discipline with which their decisions are enforced. the more complicated we are, the higher we are in

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

rms should be held over the head in the attitude of a priest of shammash, and the eyes must behold the spirit of the god shammash, even though it be the time of the sleeping of shammash behind the mountains of the scorpion. no word must be changed. these must not be shown to any but the properly instructed. to show them to anyone other is to ask the curse of ninnghizhida on yourself and upon your generations. the book maklu of the burnings: the exorcism of the crown of anu the priest, in time of peril, shall put on the spotless white crown of anu with the eight-rayed seal and stand in the prescribed manner with the tablets of calling on his breast and the copper dagger of inanna in his right hand, aloft. for, it is said, if a man builds a fire, does he no build it in a pit, that he might n

ely appearance, and will answer truthfully all the questions you shall put to him, which he has writ to answer. and it must be remembered that, after the questions have been answered to satisfaction, the spirit is to be sent back to whence it came and not detained any longer, and no attempt must be made to free the spirit, for that is in violation of the covenant, and will bring upon thee and thy generations a most potent curse, wherefore it is unlawful to move the bones of the dead or to disinter the bones of the dead. and the spirit may be sent back by means of these words barra uug uduug uugga! and he will immediately disappear and return to his resting place. if he does not go at once, simply recite again those words, and he will do so. the following is the great conjuration of all the

ay not be called, save at the destruction of a city or the death of a king. his word is gashdig and his seal is this: here endeth the book of the fifty names, which the gods have granted me the strength and the time in which to lay it down. this book is not to be shown to the unclean or the profane or the uninitiated, for to do so is to call the most awful curse of the book upon thee and upon thy generations. spirit of the book, remember! the magan text the verses here following come from the secret text of some of the priests of a cult which is all that is left of the old faith that existed before babylon was built, and it was originally in their tongue, but i have put it into the golden speech of my country so that you may understand it. i came upon this text in my early wanderings in th

e lost ones from a time before time from a land beyond the stars from the age when anu walked the earth in company of bright angels. we have survived the first war between the powers of the gods and have seen the wrath of the ancient ones dark angels vent upon the earth we are from a race beyond the wanderers of night. we have survived the age when absu ruled the earth and the power destroyed out generations. we have survived on tops of mountains and beneath the feet of mountains and have spoken with the scorpions in allegiance and were betrayed. and tiamat has promised us nevermore to attack with water and with wind. but the gods are forgetful. beneath the seas of nar mattaru beneath the seas of the earth, nar mattaru beneath the world lays sleeping the god of anger, dead but dreaming the

ibation unto tiamat queen of the ghouls wreaker of pain and to invoke her the red water of life need be split on a stone the stone struck with a sword that hath slain eleven men sacrifices to hubur so that the strike ringeth out and call tiamat from her slumber from her sleep in the caverns of the earth. and none may dare entreat further for to invoke death is to utter the final prayer. ii of the generations of the ancient ones utukk xul the account of the generations of the ancient ones here rendered of the generations of the ancient ones here remembered. cold and rain that erode all things they are the evil spirits in the creation of anu spawned plague gods pazuzu and the beloved sons of eng the offspring of ninnkigal rending in pieces on high bringing destruction below they are children

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

om 24 the gospels, and of dionysus before pentheus in "the baccae (8) o, the last letter of perdurabo, is naught [25] 8 kappa-epsilon-alpha-lambda-eta eta steeped horsehair mind is a disease of semen. all that a man is or may be is hidden therein. bodily functions are parts of the machine; silent, unless in dis-ease. but mind, never at ease, creaketh "i. this i persisteth not, posteth not through generations, changeth momently, finally is dead. therefore is man only himself when lost to himself in the charioting. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 25 [26] commentary( eta) cheth is the chariot in the tarot. the charioteer is the bearer of the holy grail. all this should be studied in liber 418, the 12th aethyr. the chapter is called "steeped horsehair" because of the media

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

the classical exorcists, on the contrary, for all their learning, were careless about this essential condition. they acted as stupidly as people who should write business letters and omit to post them. it is not too much to say that this failure to understand the conditions of success accounts for the discredit into which magick fell until eliphas levi undertook the task of re-habilitating it two generations ago. but even he (profoundly as he studied, and luminously as he expounded, the nature of magick considered as a universal formula) paid no attention whatever to that question of the magical link, though he everywhere implies that it is essential to the work. he evaded the question by making the "petitio principii" of assigning to the astral light the power of transmitting vibrations o

best elements of such minds are bound up in the "unconscious self" of the adept, not left to wander idly about the astral plane. it will thus be more profitable to try to get into touch with the "dead teacher" in his present avatar. moreover, adepts are at pains to record their teaching in books, monuments, or pictures, and to appoint spiritual guardians to preserve such heirlooms throughout the generations. whenever these are destroyed or lost, the reason usually is that the adept himself judges that their usefulness is over, and withdraws the forces which protected them. the student is therefore advised to acquiesce; the sources of information available for him are probably selected by the wardens of mankind with a view to his real necessities. one must learn to trust one's holy guardia

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

ons involving mathematical ideas which have no correspondence in the universe as we know it.10) 12. man is ignorant of the nature of his own being and powers. even his idea of his limitations is based on experience of the past. and every step in his progress extends his empire. there is, therefore, no reason to assign theoretical limits11 to what he may be, or to what he may do (illustration: two generations ago it was supposed theoretically impossible that man should ever know the chemical composition of the fixed stars. it is known that our senses are adapted to receive only an infinitesimal fraction of the possible rates of vibration. modern instruments have enabled us to detect some of these suprasensibles by indirect methods, and even to use their peculiar qualimagic without tears get

f these schools become annihilated, the result might well be that the victor would sooner or later turn his released energy against themselves. in accordance, therefore, with their general plan of nonaction, as expressed in the tao teh king, of dealing with mischief before it has become too strong to be dangerous, they interfere gently from time to time to redress the balance. during the last two generations the masters of the yellow school have been compelled to take notice of the progressive ruin of the white adepts. christianity, which possessed at least the semblance of a white formula, is in the agonies of decomposition, even before it is 57 actually dead. materialistic science has overwhelmed the faith and magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 102 hope of the ch

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

. anna kingsford, who had dabbled in hebrew mysticism, and was a feminist, got an almost identical vision; but called the "divine" figure which she saw alternately "adonai" and "maria" now this woman, though handicapped by a brain that was a mass of putrid pulp, and a complete lack of social status, education, and moral character, did more in the religious world than any other person had done for generations. she, and she alone, made theosophy possible, and without theosophy the world-wide interest in similar matters would never have been aroused. this interest is to the law of thelema what the preaching of john the baptist was to christianity. we are now in a position to say what happened to mohammed. somehow or another his phenomenon happened in his mind. more ignorant than anna kingsfor

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

sound 'black woman' is therefore as near a translation as one can give in english; the latin has a closer equivalent. the mountains are cut off, not only from each other by the channels of the sea, but from the plains at their feet by cliffs naturally or artificially smoothed and undercut for at least thirty feet on every side in order to make access impossible. these plains had been made flat by generations of labour. vines and fruit-trees growing only on the upper slopes, they were devoted principally to corn, and to grass pastures for the amphibian herds of atlas. this corn was of a kind now unknown, flourishing in sea-water, and the periodical flood-tides served the same purpose as the nile in egypt. enormous floating stages of spongy rock--no trees of any kind grew anywhere on the pla

a single breach implying relegation to the phosphorus works. in every field was, however, an enormous tablet of rock, carved on one side with a representation of the three stages of life: the fields, the labour mill, the factory; and on the other side with these words "to enter atlas, fly" beneath this an elaborate series of graphic pictures showed how to acquire the art of flying. during all the generations of atlas, not one man had been known to take advantage of these instructions. the principal fear of the populace was a variation of any kind from routine. for any such the people had one word only, though this word changed its annotation in different centuries 'witchcraft 'heresy 'madness 'bad form 'sex-perversion 'black magic' were its principal shapes in the last four thousand years

o wishes to expiate a fault, and teaches him the language. during his visit he observes whether any new thing needs a name, and if so he invents it, and adds it to the language. this process continued to the end. the rest of the people abandoned altogether the use of speech, only a few years' practice enabling them to dispense with the radicle. they then sought to do without gesture, and in eight generations the difficulty was conquered, and telepathy* established. research then devoted itself to the task of doing without thought; this will be discussed in detail in the proper place. there was also a 'listener, three men who took turns to sit upon the highest peak, above the 'light- screens, and whose duty it was to give the alarm if any noise disturbed atlas. on their report that high pri

ng envelope of the sun, with its fountains of hydrogen flaming an hundred thousand miles into the aether. and surely so wild an ambition as that of atlas would not have been held by beings so wise and powerful for so many centuries had they not either a sure memory of coming from mars, or some earnest of their eventual departure to venus. man does not persist in the chimerical for more than a few generations. alchemy achieved results so startling and so beneficial to humanity at large--one need only mention the discovery of zinc, antimony, hydrogen, opium, gas itself--that the original ideals were changed for others more limited and more practical--or at least more immediately realizable. nor is this view unsupported by testimony of a sort "great and glorious, rays of our father the sun, s

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

suitable for its reception. the climate must be favorable, the soil must be prepared, and the enemies of the young child that seek its life must be driven beyond range of malice. these points are obvious enough, if applied to the ordinary affair of breeding children. one needs the right woman, and the right conditions for her. it applies even more closely to other acts, for woman is protected by generations of biological adaption, whereas spiritual children are more easily diseased and deformed, being of subtler and more sensitive matter. so infinitely varied are the possibilities of creation that each adept must work out each problem for himself as best he can. there are magical methods of making a link between the force generated and the matter on which it is desired to act; but these a

limbs. the christians to the lions! our humanitarianism, which is the syphilis of the mind, acts on the basis of the lie that the king must die. the king is beyond death; it is merely a pool where he dips for refreshment. we must therefore go back to spartan ideas of education; and the worst enemies of humanity are those who wish, under the pretext of compassion, to continue its ills through the generations. the christians to the lions! let weak and wry productions go back into the melting-pot, as is done with flawed steel castings. death will purge, reincarnation make whole, these errors and abortions. nature herself may be trusted to do this, if only we will leave her alone. but what of those who, physically fitted to live, are tainted with rottenness of soul, cancerous with the sin-com

sdom of the ages, and the knowledge of the true way. thus are we just and wise to discover this secret in ourselves, and to conform the conscious mind therewith. for that mind is compact solely (until it be illuminated) of impressions and judgments, so that its will is but directed by the sum of the shallow reactions of a most limited experience. but thy true will is the wisdom of the ages of thy generations, the expression of that which hath fitted thee exactly to thine environment. thus thy conscious mind is oftentimes foolish, as when thou admirest an ideal, and wouldst attain it, but thy true will letteth thee, so that there is conflict, and the humiliation of that mind. here will i call to witness the common event of "good resolutions" that defy the lightning of destiny, being puffed

hall be the whole of the law, biologically as well as in every other way. let us take an example. i am an antivaccinationist in a sense which every other antivaccinationist would repudiate. i admit that vaccination protects from small-pox. but i should like everybody to have small-pox. the weak would die; the strong might have pitted faces; but the race would become immune to the disease in a few generations. on somewhat similar lines, i would advocate, with samuel butler, the destruction of all machinery (i admit the practical difficulties of defining the limits of legitimate devices. the issue is this: how are we to develop human skill? the printing press is admirable in the hands of an aldus, a charles t. jacobi, or even a william morris. but the cheap mechanical printing of luetic rubb

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

m the holy one, the royal uraeus serpent, answered him and said: 53. i sailed over the sky of nu in the car called millions-of-years, and i saw not any creature upon seb that was equal to me. the venom of my fang is the inheritance of my father, and of my father's father; and how shall i give it unto thee? live thou and thy children as i and my fathers have lived, even unto an hundred millions of generations, and it may be that the mercy of the mighty ones may bestow upon thy children a drop of the poison of eld. 54. then the humming-bird was afflicted in his spirit, and he flew unto the flowers, and it was as if naught had been spoken between them. yet in a little while a serpent struck him that he died. 55. but an ibis that meditated upon the bank of nile the beautiful god listened and h

. then the humming-bird was afflicted in his spirit, and he flew unto the flowers, and it was as if naught had been spoken between them. yet in a little while a serpent struck him that he died. 55. but an ibis that meditated upon the bank of nile the beautiful god listened and heard. and he laid aside his ibis ways, and became as a serpent saying peradventure in an hundred millions of millions of generations of my children, they shall attain to a drop of the poison of the fang of the exalted one. 56. and behold! ere the moon waxed thrice he became an uraeus serpent, and the poison of the fang was established in him and his seed even for ever and for ever. liber lxv. cap. v 4 illustration facing page 4 partially described: this is an ornamented diagram of the tree of life, from tipheret dow

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

apocalypse, yet the very emblems had a sound as distinct as tongue could give them. this was one, and the only one of their representatives that i can remember. slowly they began 'to-day is father of to-morrow, to-morrow hath a son that 257 shall beget the day succeeding" with increasing rapidity they sang in this way, day by day, the genealogy of a thousand years, and i traced on the successive generations, without a break in one link, until the rush of their procession reached a rapidity so awful as fully to typify eternity itself; and still i fled on through that burning genesis of cycles. i feel that i do not convey my meaning, but may no one else ever understand it better. withered like a leaf in the breath of an oven, after millions of years i felt myself tossed upon the iron floor

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

sex act the witches' altar passing the pentacle around the circle the witches fall to the ground fertility rites the black mass athamll book of shadows coven covens'read esbat esp familiar fith-fath the key of solomon measure pentacle sabbat tarot card voodoo warlock wicca witch wizard the witch's black-hilted knife. with book of rules, written in witch's own handwriting and copied by successive generations, group ofwitches. meeting place of a coven small meeting, not necessarily of a full coven. extra-sensory perception a massofenergy or power raised by the witches and sent to work their will. small image made of clay or plasticine to represent a person on whom a restraint is to be worked. ancient hebrew book of magic. length of cord measuring a witch's height at the time of his initiati

iled and,assured him.that they. were entirely satisfied with their own. religion and had no wish to become witches 'but we do have need of you: he wellton 'let me explain; kali is the an.cientgoddess of destruction who lends us herpoweisto do our will solongasweworship her in theway she. prefers. during'oneof our .pilgrimages.to old shrines,we came upon a mined temple erected to the goddess .many generations ago andlater desecrated by modern adherents of hinduism who have taken much of the old ritual out of the religion and have chosen to ,neglect kali' alex nodded; this fitted. in with what he had read. but what has all this-to do with me' he asked. tbe.three men e changed glances. then mrg. continued 'for.several years, followers ofour sect have been donating fundsfortherestor
ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

ossible. it is encouraging to note how in 1850 the dim outlines of that portal into the new age were vaguely seen and how much concern thinkers then evinced that man should not fail to learn his lesson and go forward. read the words of carlyle and note how appropriate they are to the present time "in the days that are passing over us, even fools are arrested to ask the meaning of them; few of the generations of men have seen more impressive days. days of endless calamity, disruption, dislocation, confusion worse confounded..it is not a small hope that will suffice us, the ruin being clearly..universal. there must be a new world if there is to be a world at all. that human beings in europe can ever return to the old sorry routine, and proceed with any steadiness or continuance therein, this

mortality and from the unreal to the real. the ultimate solution of our world problem lies in our arrival at this knowledge a knowledge that is neither eastern nor western, but which is known to both. when we have joined hands with the orient and when we have united the best thoughts of the east with those of the west, we shall have a synthetic and balanced teaching which will liberate the coming generations. it must begin in the educational field and with the young. in the west, consciousness has been focused upon the material aspects of living, and all of our mental power has been concentrated upon the control and utilization of material things, the- 8- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust perfecting of physical comforts, and the accumulation of possessions. in the east

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

e takes the knowledge there discovered and formulates it in such way by theory, principle, experiment and mechanical contrivance that it becomes the possession of the group, and in due time is understood and utilized by the world. but in its genesis it has been mystical work and based on a mystical intuition. it might be noted here that three great discoveries are imminent and during the next two generations will revolutionize modern thought and life. one is already sensed and is the subject of experiment and investigation, the releasing of the- 192- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust energy of the atom. this will completely change the economic and political situation in the world, for the latter is largely dependent upon the former. our mechanical civilization will be si

y in terms of electricity, of voltage, of intensity and of power. the age and status of men, in regard to the ladder of evolution, will be noted and become objectively apparent, the relative capacities of old souls, and young souls will be recognized, thereby re-establishing on earth the rule of the enlightened. note here, that these developments will be the work of the scientists of the next two generations and the result of their efforts. their work with the atom of substance, and their investigations in the realm of electricity, of light and of power, must inevitably demonstrate the relation between forms, which is another term for brotherhood, and the fact of the soul, the inner light and radiance of all forms. the third development, which will be the last probably to take place, will

second ray was concerned (which had to do with the impartation of spiritual truth) there had come to be what i might call a complete exteriorisation of that truth. the activity of the first ray had also brought about an intense differentiation and crystallisation among the nations and governments of the world. these two conditions of concrete orthodoxy and political differences persisted for many generations and are still manifesting. today we have a similar condition both in the world of religion and in that of politics. this is true whether one is considering india or america, china or germany, or whether one is studying the history of buddhism with its many sects, protestantism with its myriads of warring groups, or the many schools of philosophy in the orient or the occident. the condi

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

ducation of the public, and their grasp of the four essential laws. any correction of present conditions will come as a growth from within humanity itself, and not as the imposition of a ruling from without. the training of the public consciousness must therefore go steadily forward, and thus we shall lay the foundation for the later changes. i should like here to remind you that the coming three generations (in which i include the present one of boys and girls) will bring into incarnation a group of people who will be well equipped to lead humanity out of the present impasse. this fact warrants remembrance, and is often forgotten. there are always those at every epoch in human history who are able to solve the problems which arise, and who are sent in for that very purpose. this sex probl

that humanity should control matter on the physical plane reaches a high point of perfection in the aryan race. of this, man's control of the electrical forces of the physical plane is an outstanding instance. these three important developments indicate the activity of the third ray during the period of time wherein the aryan race emerges from the general racial background, develops itself as the generations pass away, and then fades out again as do all the races. by this process the souls which have profited by the experience during racial manifestation pass on into another and higher race, the sixth root race, in this case. these are the major results. there are many minor ones which tend to perfect the divine purpose for the race. that purpose aims only at a relative perfection and not

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

e through divine expression, and to transfer the consciousness away from the world of mundane living into the world of transcendental realities, the true subjective values of this initiation will reveal themselves to the minds of men. then will come a deeper expression of that which has been intuited. dr. sheldon tells us with truth that "all of the finest human thought and feeling is carried for generations, probably for ages, in intuitional minds, long before it becomes articulate."17 not yet are we articulate where this experience is concerned. we sense dimly and distantly its wonder and its finality. we have not yet, as a race, passed through the new birth; the jordan experience is only attained as yet by the few. it is the rare and developed soul which has climbed the mountain of tran

rously lost in theological practice. the keynote of that communion service was fellowship "it is only thus that jesus creates fellowship among us. it is not as a symbol that he does it. in so far as we with one another and with him are of one will, to place the kingdom of god above all, and to serve in behalf of this faith and hope, so far is there fellowship between him and us and the men of all generations who lived and live in the same thought."43 4 1 "father, forgive them; for they know not what they do."44 2 "to day thou shalt be with me in paradise."45- 132- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust 3 "woman, behold thy son! then saith he to the disciple, behold thy mother!"46 4 "my god, my god, why hast thou forsaken me?"47 5 "i thirst."48 6 "it is finished."49 7 "father

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

alised activity of the second ray type and is coincident with your second ray ability to react sensitively to others. it is, therefore, a problem to you of peculiar difficulty, as it is a soul expression and not a personality one. this whole question of money is one of the greatest difficulty at this time and also one of the utmost simplicity. the difficulty is due to the wrong thought which, for generations, has been brought to bear upon the problem, leading to wrong attitudes, even among the most devoted disciples. the attitude of humanity to money has been coloured by greed, by grasping for the lower self, by jealousy, by material desire and by the heart-breaking need for it which in its turn is the result of these wrong attitudes. these wrong attitudes lead to the disastrous economic c

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

y the stronger and the wrecking of the economic life of the masses by a mere handful of powerful groups. ancient habits of mass thinking and of mass reaction are difficult to overcome. it is here that the main battleground of the world is found. public opinion will have to be re-educated. the nations are reverting to the deep-seated modes of behaviour and thought which have characterized them for generations. we need, in the general interest, to face up to our past, to recognize the new trends, to renounce the old ways of thinking and acting if humanity is not to descend to greater depths than in the last war. the voices of the old order and the demand of the reactionary elements can be heard in every country, plus the demands of certain radical groups. because they have been so long estab

ctivity upon the physical plane. nevertheless, all peoples view russia with expectation; they dimly realize that from her will come some new thing, for russia is rapidly maturing and integrating and will demonstrate that she has much to give. the world is witnessing the uprising and the surging forward of a nation which has accomplished in a quarter of a century what other nations have taken many generations to work out. russia is a giant, getting into his stride a young giant, aware of great possibility, animated by a deeply religious, though unorthodox spirit, handicapped by a combination of oriental traits and occidental purposes, and distrusted by the world, owing to earlier moves falsely taken. these moves were an attempt to infiltrate into other nations, in order to upset their stabi

an arrest its eventual appearance. that appearance can, however, be hastened by right- 18- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust and selfless action. chapter ii the problem of the children of the world this problem is, without exception, the most urgent confronting humanity today. the future of the race lies in the hands of the young people everywhere. they are the parents of the coming generations and the engineers who must implement the new civilization. what we do with them and for them is momentous in its implications; our responsibility is great and our opportunity unique. this chapter deals with the children and adolescents, under sixteen years old. these two groups are the most hopeful element in a world which has fallen to pieces before our eyes. they are the guarantee th

enship in the kingdom of god is not a religious activity to be handled exclusively by the churches and through theological teaching, though there is much that they can do to help. it is surely the task of the higher education, giving purpose and significance to all that has been done. the following sequence suggests itself as we consider the curriculum to be planned for the youth of the immediate generations: primary education. civilization. ages: 4-12 secondary education .c ulture .a ges: 12-18 higher education .w orld citizenship. ages: 18-25 in the future, education will make a far wider use of psychology than heretofore. a trend in this direction is already to be seen. the nature physical, vital, emotional and mental of the boy or girl will be carefully investigated and his incoherent

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

nce will have three definite effects upon the fourth and third kingdoms in nature. these are as follows: 1. all animal bodies will be steadily refined and in the case of humanity consciously refined, and so brought to a higher and more specialised state of development. this is today proceeding with rapidity. diet and athletics, open air and sunshine are doing much for the race and in the next two generations fine bodies and sensitive natures will make their appearance and the soul will have far better instruments through which to work. 2. the relation between the human and the animal kingdoms will become increasingly close. the service of the animal to man is well recognised and of ceaseless expression. the service of man to the animals is not yet understood though some steps in the right

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

with this second technique, i would like to take some words out of the bible, substituting the word "light" for the word "faith" i give you this definition: light is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen. this is perhaps one of the most occult definitions of the light of the world that has yet been given and its true meaning is intended to be revealed in the next two generations. the word "faith" is a good instance of the method of rendering "blind" some of the ancient truths so that their significance may not be prematurely revealed. light and substance are synonymous terms. soul and light are equally so, and in this equality of idea light, substance, soul you have the key to fusion and to the at-one-ment which christ expressed so fully for us in his life on

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

ravestied the true teaching and outraged the intellectual perception of the mass of enquiring and intelligent men. the teaching on the etheric body is an instance of this. h.p.b. was largely responsible, because of utilising the word "astral" to cover a mass of information anent the etheric as well as the astral. this was due to the realisation of the fact that the astral body was doomed in a few generations (relatively speaking) to disappear, and for h.p.b. in particular was already nonexistent, owing to the advanced point in evolution reached by this disciple. realising that the etheric body was an expression always of the dominant energy controlling mankind in any particular cycle, h.p.b. used the term "astral body" as interchangeable with the etheric body. the etheric body, in the vast

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

ut goodwill and international understanding will matter more. religious differences and sectarian dislikes must eventually vanish and we shall eventually recognise "one god and father of all, who is above all and through all and in us all" these are no idle and visionary dreams. they are slowly emerging facts. they will emerge more rapidly when the right educational processes condition the coming generations; when the churches awaken to the fact of christ not to the fact of theological interpretations and when money and the products of the earth are regarded as goods to be shared. then these critical international problems will assume their rightful place and the world of men will move forward in peace and security towards the new culture and the future civilisation. maybe my prophesies do

ant or broader interpretations and thus found a more progressive theology. who dare say that they are not as right as churchmen in the past? unless the churches broaden their vision, eliminate their disputations concerning non-important details, and preach a christ, risen, living and loving, and not a christ, dead, suffering and a sacrifice to an angry god, they will lose the allegiance of coming generations and rightly so. christ lives, triumphant and ever present. we are saved by his life. the death that he died, we can die too and triumphantly, the bible says so. the churches will have to begin with their theological seminaries. i have taken a theological training and i know what i am talking about. intelligent young men will no longer enter them when confronted with ancient meanings to

cause of the many metaphysical and spiritualistic writings which are of so low an order of intelligence and so ordinary and mediocre in their content that educated people laugh at them and cannot be bothered to read them. i want to show, therefore, that there is another kind of impression and inspiration which can result in writings far above the average and which convey teaching needed by coming generations. i say this in all humility for i am only a pen or pencil, a stenographer and a transmitter of teaching from one whom i revere and honor and have been happy to serve. it was in november 1919 that i made my first contact with the tibetan. i had sent the children off to school and thought i would snatch a few minutes to myself and went out on to the hill close to the house. i sat down an

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

ammed back the natural flow of desire (the flow of life as it expresses itself through the centres of reproduction and procreation, and this in due time produced other evils. cancer is primarily a disease of inhibition, just as the syphilitic diseases are those of over-expression and overuse of one aspect of the mechanism of man. today, owing to the vast reaches of time involved and to the untold generations of those who have died upon the earth, the "germs (so-called by the unlearned thinker) of the dread complaint of cancer are to be found in the very soil on which we live, infecting the vegetable kingdom and also the human family. a correspondence to the syphilitic complaints of man are to be found in the mineral kingdom. tuberculosis, which was devastatingly rampant at a certain stage

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

k of the higher education, giving purpose and significance to all that has been done. if this seems idealistic and impossible to you, let me assure you that by the time the aquarian age is in full flower, this will be the assured and recognised objective of the educators of that time. the following sequence suggests itself as we consider the curriculum to be planned for the youth of the immediate generations: primary education..civilisation..ages 1-14 secondary education..culture..ages 14-21 higher education..s. piritual..a. ges 21-28 it is only our economic material emphasis and pressure which force the young to work before they are mature. it should also be remembered (and this is being more widely recognised) that the quality of the young children now coming into incarnation is steadily

and in these three, you have right relations established between education, religion and politics. all the work being done now is definitely transitional work and therefore most difficult. it infers a bridging process between the old and the new, and would present almost insuperable- 63- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust difficulties were it not for the fact that the coming two generations will bring in those types of egos who are competent to deal with the problem. upon this fact those of you who are concerned with the educational system and situation, and who are bewildered by the presented vision and by the task of approximating the cherished possibilities, must rest back with confidence. clear thinking, much love and a sense of true compromise (note this phrase) will

erent regime and will themselves have been developed under this changed mode of approaching the educational process. what may therefore seem to you mystical and vague (because of its newness, or its idealism and its emphasis upon a seeming abstract group consciousness, will seem to them normal and natural. what i am here outlining to you is a possibility which lies ahead for the next two or three generations; i am also referring to a recognition which a new educational ideology will normally permit to govern the mode of- 67- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust instruction. chapter iv the culture of the individual the culture of the individual will be approached from three angles, each contributing to the completed whole which is to make the individual: an intelligent citize

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

of the dweller will be broken, that its life has been destroyed by the force of attrition and its form destroyed in the fires of sacrifice. such, briefly, is the story; i waste no time with elaborations, for there is much i seek to give you in this instruction. i desire to give you the help you need for the coming year which faces you. above all, however, i am endeavouring to make clear to future generations certain basic principles and certain aspects of hierarchical truth which must in the new age govern those who seek to tread the path of discipleship and who are willing to be prepared for initiation. changes in curriculum and in techniques are being made by the hierarchy; the adaptation of old methods to modern needs and to more highly developed men is under way. i write not for you in

ho seek to tread the path of discipleship and who are willing to be prepared for initiation. changes in curriculum and in techniques are being made by the hierarchy; the adaptation of old methods to modern needs and to more highly developed men is under way. i write not for you in reality. you have already had more than you have used. i write for the coming disciples and initiates of the next two generations. it is essential that disciples in all ashrams consider these days what humanity's problems are, what they mean and what their solution entails; they must know what the masters of the wisdom want done and then they must talk and write, act and live so that others too may understand. humanity has never really lived up to the teaching given to it. spiritual impression, whether conveyed b

idually outgoing towards the people you meet and with whom life and circumstance bring you into association. break loose hard though it may be from the thoughtforms which so powerfully condition you, based frequently upon an inferiority complex; refuse to permit the factors which so powerfully condition the trained, cultured person and the man who is the product of tradition, of good heritage and generations of civilised forbears to control you. your work with children has also tended to set you apart and make you the victim of an enforced loneliness. you could ever be free and magnetic with them but they intruded not upon the entrenched and enforced fortress of your being. you must now fit yourself to teach adults in your next incarnation, and this will necessitate a different approach an

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

he present urgency october 10, 1934 i have somewhat to say to those who are the recipients of my words as embodied in my books and pamphlets and who, with mental interest and devotion, follow out as far as may be my line of thought. i have for years ever since 1919 sought to aid you to the best of my ability. the hierarchy (a name covering the working disciples of all degrees) has for hundreds of generations sought to aid humanity, and since the fifteenth century has steadily approached closer to the physical plane and sought to make a deeper impact on the human consciousness. this has resulted in a recognition which has in it (at this time) the seeds of world salvation. until the fifteenth century, the pull and the magnetic appeal was from the side of the watching elder brothers. today, s

st, but it is equally imperative that they disappear. the world is one world. humanity is one unit in the evolutionary process. differences are man-made and engender hatreds and separation. when the children of the various races are taught from their earliest years that there are no differences, that all men are brothers, and that the apparent distinctions are essentially superficial, then future generations will approach the problem of world interrelations unhandicapped by prejudice, by pride of race, or by instilled historical resentments. by right education little children can be taught right attitudes and will respond, for a child sees and recognises no differences, and the truth of the biblical promise that "a little child shall lead them" will be proven scientifically true. in the ne

blocking of the free circulation of necessities for some reason or other. all these deplorable conditions are based on some national or group selfishness and on the failure to work out some wise impartial scheme for the supplying of human need throughout the- 129- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust world. what then must be done, apart from the education of the coming generations in the need for sharing, for a free circulation of all the essential commodities? the cause of this evil way of living is very simple. it is a product of past wrong educational methods, of competition and the facility with which the helpless and weak can be exploited. no one group is responsible as certain fanatical ideologists might lead the ignorant to suppose. our period is simply o

r the sick, the rebuilding of the ruined cities, and the restoration of the "scorched earth" the problems of hate and revenge will require the utmost skill in handling and will necessitate exceedingly wise action on the part of the free nations. 5. the danger to humanity of the effects of war upon the children and the adolescents of the nations. the children of today are the parents of the coming generations, and they have been through a shattering psychological experience. they can scarcely ever be truly normal again. they have seen the very depths of cruelty, wickedness, pain, horror, terror and uncertainty. they have been bombed, shell-shocked and machine-gunned. they have known no security and look forward today to no sure future. millions have known no parental control; they have been

e for a temporary cessation of hostilities. i would emphasise to you that the forces of evil must be defeated now; the evil leaders must be wrenched from their high place, and the complete defeat and annihilation of those responsible for launching this horror on humanity is an absolute necessity and bounden duty, if security, well-being and a new order of happier living is to be the lot of coming generations. a temporary ending of the war would only give time for the forces of evil to reorganise, and the future war would be infinitely worse than this one. this the intelligent humanitarian is saying, and this is the opinion of the hierarchy. the hierarchy stands firmly on the side of those who demand a war to a finish, and the reasons are the ultimate saving of millions of lives and the pre

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

meets the need, and at the same time strengthens the link which relates the hierarchy to humanity. the task of the christ (as the expression in time and space of the second divine aspect) is to establish relationships. every cyclic representative of deity furthers the approach of the hierarchy to mankind, and seals this service by some final act which becomes the historical nucleus whereby later generations remember him. that accomplished, he stays with his people as head of the hierarchy until his second opportunity comes, in which as representative both of humanity and the hierarchy, he can relate them both to shamballa. this he does through a great act of evocation, seeking to bring about a closer relationship between all the three great planetary centres: shamballa, the hierarchy, and

" and to the hitherto unknown technique of right human relations. i seek not to deal in detail with the evil which holds the world in thrall. enough is already known and a small handful (small in comparison to the many millions) of hierarchical workers in all departments of life are struggling to awaken humanity to the risks they are running, and to the finality of the decision which the next two generations will be forced to make. more will come to the surface as we study present-day happenings from the angle of renunciation and resurrection. i would like first of all to point out that: 1. the mass of the people are sound, but ignorant of the higher values; that can be slowly righted. they are negative as yet in action, and prone to words and not deeds. they are easily led and also easily

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

e the essential core of the kabalah; for these kabalistic dogmas are hebraic, and they are spiritual, and they are sublime in their grandeur; and the old testament read by their light becomes a volume worthy of thc acceptance of a nation. i speak of the essentials of the kabalah, the ancient substratum of the kabalah. i grant that in many extant treatises these primal truths have been obscured by generations of editors, by visionary and often crude additions, and by the vagaries of oriental imagery; but the keynotes of a great spiritual divine concealed power, of its emanations in manifestation, of its energising of human life, of the prolonged existence of human souls, and of the temporary state of corporeal existence, are fundamental doctrines there fully illustrated; and these are the p

APOCRYPHON OF JOHN

altabaoth "this is the first archon who took a great power from his mother. and he removed himself from her and moved away from the places in which he was born. he became strong and created for himself other aeons with a flame of luminous fire which (still) exists now. and he joined with his arrogance which is in him and begot authorities for himself. the name of the first one is athoth, whom the generations call the reaper. the second one is harmas, who is the eye of envy. the third one is kalila-oumbri. the fourth one is yabel. the fifth one is adonaiou, who is called sabaoth. the sixth one is cain, whom the generations of men call the sun. the seventh is abel. the eighth is abrisene. the ninth is yobel. the tenth is armoupieel. the eleventh is melceir-adonein. the twelfth is belias, it

inking, and that he will not be able to seize them "he made a plan with his authorities, which are his powers, and they committed together adultery with sophia, and bitter fate was begotten through them, which is the last of the changeable bonds. and it is of a sort that is interchangeable. and it is harder and stronger than she with whom the gods united, and the angels and the demons and all the generations until this day. for from that fate came forth every sin and injustice and blasphemy, and the chain of forgetfulness and ignorance and every severe command, and serious sins and great fears. and thus the whole creation was made blind, in order that they may not know god, who is above all of them. and because of the chain of forgetfulness, their sins were hidden. for they are bound with

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

eremonies in which spirits are supposed to be invoked, make and sell amulets,and, in fact, comport themselves generally as their reputed kind are wont to do, be they blackvoodoos in america or sorceresses anywhere.but the italian /strega/ or sorceress is in certain respects a different character from these. in mostcases she comes of a family in which her calling or art has been practised for many generations. ihave no doubt that there are instances in which the ancestry remounts to mediaeval, roman, or itmay be etruscan times. the result has naturally been the accumulation in such families of much tra-dition. but in northern italy, as its literature indicates, though there has been some slight gatheringof fairy tales and popular superstitions by scholars, there has never existed the least

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

them hard with the great stick. with the flaming sword, cut them into huge pieces. with the flaming iron hook, tear out their heart-veins; having chewed the bodies of the foes with your flaming teeth, swallow them down into your stomach which is like a r.k.asa-hole. send various kinds of illusions to deceive your enemies. send suddenly the illnesses called gag nad95 and gzer nad.96 destroy seven generations of the multitude of obstacle-creating demons and enemies.97 this task reiterates the descriptions of tsiu marpo s actions described above as well as those activities performed by his coterie of riders and their hounds. this is not surprising, as the latter are simply his manifestations. these figures have an especially vicious hatred for those who break their vows to practice and propa

with the great stick. cut the enemy into pieces with the radiant sword. tear out the enemy s heart-veins with the iron hook. after chewing on the enemy with your radiant fangs, swallow them down into your stomach, which is a pit of flesh-eating demons. send various kinds of illusions to the enemies. send suddenly the throat-swelling illness and the painful illness to the enemy (7b) destroy seven generations of the assembly of malicious enemies and hindering demons" strongly exhort this. 1.5 ritual requests (7b.1-7b.6) string, like coral, the life-energy mantra or a garland of mantras on the heart of the violence demon and bestow the light rays of the heart which illuminate the great being, the 528 tib. zhwa ser cod pa. chang ba i ring lugs "the tradition which bears the crown of the yello

BLACK SERPENT1

rtain to "protect the moral fiber" of its subjects) even today, i have known a preacher here in texas who has publicly advocated the execution of wiccans for teaching "false religion" the dominionist strategy is rather simple. they believe in taking advantage of the first amendment, which assures them the right to their religious practices. by using the first amendment, they intend to train a few generations of children in private christian schools. upon growing into adulthood, these children will be expected to work for the elimination of the first amendment, as their numbers grow larger. the dominionists believe that they will not have to forcefully take over the country. they expect that people will naturally and peacefully convert to their way of doing things. it's only a matter of "sp

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

ne" the spiritual sun, who gives life to the whole kosmos. the astronomical and astrological keys opening the gate leading to the mysteries of theogony can be found only in the later glossaries, which accompany the stanzas. in the apocalyptic slokas of the archaic records, the language is as symbolical, if less mythical, than in the puranas. without the help of the later commentaries, compiled by generations of adepts, it would be impossible to understand the meaning correctly. in the ancient cosmogonies, the visible and the invisible worlds are the double links of one and the same chain. as the invisible logos, with its seven hierarchies (represented or personified each by its chief angel or rector, form one power, the inner and the invisible; so, in the world of forms, the sun and the se

nger of the gods (see asiat. res. i. p. 264. all this led the late dr. kenealy("book of god, on the ground that the hindus believe him to be a great rishi "who is for ever wandering about the earth, giving good counsel" to see in him one of his twelve messiahs. he was, perhaps, not so far off the real track as some imagine. what narada really is, cannot be explained in print; nor would the modern generations of the profane gather much from the information. but it may be remarked, that if there is in the hindu pantheon a deity which resembles jehovah, in, tempting by "suggestion" of thoughts and "hardening" of the hearts of those whom he would make his tools and victims, it is narada. only with the latter it is no desire to obtain a pretext for "plaguing" and thus showing that "i am the lor

n forgotten, and their meaning has become perverted. nevertheless, one finds the hermaphrodite in the scriptures and traditions of almost every nation; and why such unanimous agreement if the statement is only a fiction? it is this secrecy which led the fifth race to the establishment, or rather the re-establishment of the religious mysteries, in which ancient truths might be taught to the coming generations under the veil of allegory and symbolism. behold the imperishable witness to the evolution of the human races from the divine, and especially from the androgynous race- the egyptian sphinx, that riddle of the ages! divine wisdom incarnating on earth, and forced to taste of the bitter fruit of personal experience of pain and suffering, generated under the shade of the tree of the knowle

nted at in every anthropogony. it is found in fable and allegory, in myth and revealed scriptures, in legend and tradition. because, of all the great mysteries, inherited by initiates from hoary antiquity, this is one of the greatest. it accounts for the bi-sexual element found in every creative deity, in brahma-viraj-vach, as in adam-jehovah-eve, also in "cain- jehovah-abel" for "the book of the generations of adam" does not even mention cain and abel, but says only "male and female created he them. and called their name adam (ch. v. 5. then it proceeds to say "and adam begat a son in his own likeness, after his image, and called his name seth (v. 3; after which he begets other sons and daughters, thus proving that cain and abel are his own allegorical permutations. adam stands for the pr

oducing family, which, according to agassiz 'has spent many hundreds of thousands of years, during the present geological period, in building out the peninsula of florida. produce their offspring from themselves like the buds and ramifications in a tree' bees are somewhat in the same line. the aphides or plant lice keep house like amazons, and virgin parents perpetuate the race for ten successive generations" what say the old sages, the philosopher-teachers of antiquity. aristophanes speaks thus on the subject in plato's "banquet "our nature of old was not the same as it is now. it was androgynous, the form and name partaking of, and being common to both the male and female. their bodies were round, and the manner of their running[[footnote(s* see extracts from that essay in "the theosophi

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

degradation the archaic truths which are the basis of all religions; and to uncover, to some extent, the fundamental unity from which they all spring; finally, to show that the occult side of nature has never been approached by the science of modern civilization. if this is in any degree accomplished, the writer is content. it is written in the service of humanity, and by humanity and the future generations it must be judged. its author recognises no inferior court of appeal. abuse she is accustomed to; calumny she is daily acquainted with; at slander she smiles in silent contempt. de minimis non curat lex. h.p.b. london, october, 1888[[vol. 1, page ix] table of contents- page. introduction. xvii. the need of such a book. xix. the antiquity of documents and mss. xxiii. what the book is in

; and this relation of the gold to the quartz may faintly shadow forth that of the noumenon to the phenomenon. but the miner knows what the gold will look like when extracted from the quartz, whereas the common mortal can form no conception of the reality of things separated from the maya which veils them, and in which they are hidden. alone the initiate, rich with the lore acquired by numberless generations of his predecessors, directs the "eye of dangma" toward the essence of things in which no maya can have any influence. it is here that the teachings of esoteric philosophy in relation to the nidanas and the four truths become of the greatest importance; but they are secret[[vol. 1, page] 46 the secret doctrine. stanza i- continued. 8. alone, the one form of existence stretched boundles

za vii- continued. 2. the one ray multiplies the smaller rays. life precedes form, and life survives the last atom (of form, sthula-sarira, external body. through the countless rays the life-ray, the one, like a thread through many beads (pearls (a (a) this sloka expresses the conception- a purely vedantic one, as already explained elsewhere- of a life-thread, sutratma, running through successive generations. how, then, can this be explained? by resorting to a simile, to a familiar illustration, though necessarily imperfect, as all our available analogies must be. before resorting to it, however, i would ask whether it seems unnatural, least of all "supernatural" to any one of us, when we consider that process known as the growth and development of a foetus into a healthy baby weighing sev

substance of the germinal cell is endowed with the faculty of crossing the whole cycle of transformations that lead to the construction of a separate organism and then to the reproduction of identical germinal cells; or, those germinal cells do not have their genesis at all in the body of the individual, but proceed directly from the ancestral germinal cell passed from father to son through long generations. it is the latter hypothesis that weissmann accepted and has worked upon; and it is to this cell that he traces the immortal portion of man. so far, so good; and when this almost correct theory is accepted, how will biologists explain the first appearance of this everlasting cell? unless man "grew" like the "immortal topsy" and was not born at all, but fell from the clouds, how was tha

d show, by the vastness of the subjects expounded, how difficult, if not impossible, it is to do them full justice (1) the secret doctrine is the accumulated wisdom of the ages, and its cosmogony alone is the most stupendous and elaborate system: e.g, even in the exotericism of the puranas. but such is the mysterious power of occult symbolism, that the facts which have actually occupied countless generations of initiated seers and prophets to marshal, to set down and explain, in the bewildering series of evolutionary progress, are all recorded on a few pages of geometrical signs and glyphs. the flashing gaze of those seers has penetrated into the very kernel of matter, and recorded the soul of things there, where an ordinary profane, however learned, would have perceived but the external w

BLUE EQUINOX

em the holy one, the royal ur us serpent, answered him and said: 53. i sailed over the sky of nu in the car called millionsof- years, and i saw not any creature upon seb that was equal to me. the venom of my fang is the inheritance of my father, and of my father.s father; and how shall i give it unto thee? live thou and thy children as i and my fathers have lived, even unto an hundred millions of generations, and it may be that the mercy of the mighty ones may bestow upon thy children a drop of the poison of eld. 54. then the humming-bird was afflicted in his spirit, and he flew unto the flowers, and it was as if naught had been spoken between them. yet in a little while a serpent struck him that he died. 55. but an ibis that meditated upon the bank of nile the beautiful god listened and h

then the humming-bird was afflicted in his spirit, and he flew unto the flowers, and it was as if naught had been spoken between them. yet in a little while a serpent struck him that he died. 55. but an ibis that meditated upon the bank of nile the beautiful god listened and heard. and he laid aside his ibis ways, and became as a serpent, saying peradventure in an hundred millions of millions of generations of my children, they shall attain to a drop of the poison of the fang of the exalted one. 56. and behold! ere the moon waxed thrice he became an liber lxv 97 ur us serpent, and the poison of the fang was established in him and his seed even for ever and for ever. 57. o thou serpent apep, my lord adonai, it is a speck of minutest time, this travelling through eternity, and in thy sight

khem the holy one, the royal ur us serpent, answered him and said: i sailed over the sky of nu in the car called millions-of- years, and i saw not any creature upon seb that was equal to me. the venom of my fang is the inheritance of my father, and of my father.s father; and how shall 1 give it unto thee? live thou and thy children as i and my fathers have lives, even unto an hundred millions of generations, and it may be that the mercy of the mighty ones may bestow upon thy children a drop of the poison of eld. then the humming-bird was afflicted in his spirit, and he flew unto the flowers, and it was as if naught had been spoken between them. yet in a little while a serpent struck him that he died. but an ibis that meditated upon the bank of nile the beautiful god listened and heard. an

eld. then the humming-bird was afflicted in his spirit, and he flew unto the flowers, and it was as if naught had been spoken between them. yet in a little while a serpent struck him that he died. but an ibis that meditated upon the bank of nile the beautiful god listened and heard. and he laid aside his ibis ways, and became as a serpent, saying peradventure in an hundred millions of millions of generations of my children, they shall attain to a drop of the poison of the fang of the exalted one. and behold! ere the moon waxed thrice he became an ur us serpent, and the poison of the fang was established in him and his seed even for ever and for ever. 45. thou canst create this .day. thy chances for the .tomorrow. in the .great journey. causes sown each hour bear each its harvest of effects

BOOK OF ENOCH

being done on the earth. 9.2] and they said to one another "let the devastated earth cry out with the sound of their cries, up to the gate of heaven. 9.3] and now to you, oh holy ones of heaven, the souls of men complain, saying "bring our complaint before the most high" 9.4] and they said to their lord, the king "lord of lords, god of gods, king of kings! your glorious throne endures for all the generations of the world, and blessed and praised! 9.5] you have made everything, and power over everything is yours. and everything is uncovered, and open, in front of you, and you see everything, and there is nothing that can be hidden from you. 9.6] see then what azazel has done; how he has taught all iniquity on the earth and revealed the eternal secrets that are made in heaven. 9.7] and semya

t of them, for they hope for eternal life, and that each of them will live life for five hundred years" 10.11] and the lord said to michael "go, inform semyaza, and the others with him, who have associated with the women to corrupt themselves with them in all their uncleanness. 10.12] when all their sons kill each other, and when they see the destruction of their loved ones, bind them for seventy generations, under the hills of the earth, until the day of their judgment and of their consummation, until the judgment, which is for all eternity, is accomplished. 10.13] and in those days, they will lead them to the abyss of fire; in torment, and in prison they will be shut up for all eternity. 10.14] and then semyaza will be burnt, and from then on destroyed with them; together they will be bo

lls of the earth, until the day of their judgment and of their consummation, until the judgment, which is for all eternity, is accomplished. 10.13] and in those days, they will lead them to the abyss of fire; in torment, and in prison they will be shut up for all eternity. 10.14] and then semyaza will be burnt, and from then on destroyed with them; together they will be bound until the end of all generations. 10.15] and destroy all the souls of lust, and the sons of the watchers, for they have wronged men. 10.16] destroy all wrong from the face of the earth and every evil work will cease. 10.17] and now all the righteous will be humble, and will live until they beget thousands. and all the days of their youth, and their sabbaths, they will fulfill in peace. 10.18] and in those days the who

, and from all sin, and from all impiety, and from all the uncleanness which is brought about on the earth. 10.21] and all the sons of men shall be righteous, and all the nations shall serve and bless me and all shall worship me. 10.22] and the earth will be cleansed from all corruption, and from all sin, and from all wrath, and from all torment; and i will not again send a flood upon it, for all generations, forever. 11.1] and in those days, i will open the storehouses of blessing, which are in heaven, so that i may send them down upon the earth, upon the work, and upon the toil, of the sons of men. 11.2] peace and truth will be united, for all the days of eternity, and for all the generations of eternity. 5) enoch meets the holy watchers (pages 23-24) this section describes how enoch bec

egot children through the blood of flesh, and lusted after the blood of men, and produced flesh and blood, as they do, who die and are destroyed. 15.5] and for this reason i give men wives; so that they might sow seed in them, and so that children might be born by them, so that deeds might be done on the earth. 15.6] but you, formerly, were spiritual, living an eternal, immortal life, for all the generations of the world. 15.7] for this reason i did not arrange wives for you; because the dwelling of the spiritual ones is in heaven. 15.8] and now, the giants who were born from body and flesh will be called evil spirits on the earth, and on the earth will be their dwelling. 15.9] and evil spirits came out from their flesh, because from above they were created, from the holy watchers was thei

BOOK OF JASHAR

rthy of god's creation. the importance of cultural heritage may suggest another interpretation of cain's visions. we understand that abel died without giving his genes to biological children, but perhaps we should interpret the phrase "children of abel" as referring to his cultural heirs, who have received his lore and his ideas. after all, genes and ideas both are patterns that can endure across generations (one stored in chromosomes and the other in synapses. so in a cultural sense, people of seth's family might also be children of abel whom cain foresaw. a desecration of trees by people is the pivotal event leading to the fall of humanity in genesis. the biblical story of the garden of eden is echoed in our modern ecological myth of the great primeval forest that has been destroyed by t

BOOK OF PLEASURE

neer is ever the old fool. an afterthought: some spirits are already photographed- the microbes. are you ever free of desideratum? belief is eternal desire! desire is its own cruelty, the fettering of the hand to labour in some world unknown; nothing is always dead and no thought dies, the master becomes the slave- the position is alternate; you have long believed this, it is in the flesh of your generations with the most merciless judge! the scorn of all your reforms or the inversion of your values! this constant curse and blasphemy- is not the relief more in the knowledge of the nascent unrelenting taskmaster? are not our bodies all smeared with its blood? has not the world ever been bloody? are not our pleasures but rest to drink the blood of slaughter? o, determined liars, ye know not

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

over 100 illustrations of goddesses from around the world and from every culture. this is sure to have a special place on your desk. none other like it! 0-87542-758-8, 300 pgs, hardbound, 5vt x 8, illus $12.95 secrets of gypsy fortunetelling by raymond buckland, ph.d. this book unveils the romani secrets of fortune-telling, explaining in detail the many different methods used by these nomads. for generations they have survived on their skills as seers. their accuracy is legendary. they are a people who seem to be born with "the sight. the ability to look into the past, present and future using only the simplest of tools to aid them. here you will learn to read palms, to interpret the symbols in a teacup, to read cards. both the tarot and regular playing cards. here are revealed the secrets

the reader firm foundations for understanding and living the religious and spiritual dimensions that are the essence of this born again old religion for the modern world" carl llewellyn weschcke publisher "a master-work by one of the great elders of the craft. raymond buckland has presented a rich treasure-trove of wiccan lore. it is a legacy that will provide magic, beauty, and wisdom to future generations of those who seek the ancient paths of the old religion" ed fitch magical rites from the crystal well isbn 0-fl7sm2-050-fl 5 1 4 9 5> 9 "780875"420509 $14atsacred texts egypt ehh index index next the book of am-tuat by e. a. wallis budge london; kegan, paul, trench, tr bner& co [1905] scanned at sacred-texts.com, may 2003. j.b. hare, redactor. this text is in the public domain. these f

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

terity in the care of builders of the adytum. dr. case entered into his life's work at a very early age, due to his recall of past lives as a qabalistic initiate and adept his mission: to translate, enlarge and extend hitherto secret techniques of tarot and qabalah (esoteric teachings of the ageless wisdom) into terms understandable to and usable by the modern mind; to assure that this and coming generations would have available the timeless methods of initiation in the western occult tradition which leads to spiritual and psychological integration, unfoldment and illumination. paul foster case came into incarnation in order to fill a great spiritual need for the modern world. his unique and effective contribution to the spiritual path of return being completed, he withdrew from his physic

tten, hath the universe been created. 3 in aleph i present myself as the source of life eternal, self-dedicated to bearing the heavy burden of creation. in beth thou seest me as the primal will, which, fixing beforehand the boundaries of the universe, maketh mine own being [41] the book of tokens the dwelling-place of all creatures. as it is written "lord, thou hast been our dwelling-place in all generations. before the mountains were brought forth, or ever thou hadst formed the earth and the world" in gimel appeareth my perfect wisdom, which uniteth all seeming contraries, and establisheth throughout creation the balance of warring forces. 4 now, as daleth, i present myself as the portal through which life, eternal and unbounded, entereth the realm of temporal and limited creation. that g

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

magick and knowledge white witchcraft is essentially the process of drawing on ancient wisdom and powers via the collective mind that we as individuals can spontaneously but unconsciously access in our dreams and visions. in magick, we can use rituals and altered states of consciousness to access this cosmic memory bank at will and in doing so, some believe, draw on the accumulated powers of many generations, especially in healing magick. this cosmic consciousness- or great mind or akashic record, as theosophists call it- is perhaps what made it possible for pyramids to be built at almost the same time in lands as far apart as egypt and south america, and for shamanism to follow similar patterns in unconnected continents. by accessing this source of power, we may create a ritual or use cer

not on random selection, but on deliberation and an almost intuitive scanning of any situation. he brings moderation in actions and dealings and development of inner stillness and contemplation. cassiel can form a focus for rituals for the reversal of bad fortune and for conserving resources and places in their natural state. invoke him for conserving history and tradition as a legacy for future generations. colour: purple crystals: obsidian and jet incenses or oils: cypress and thyme [insert pic p239 p240] archangels and their hours- a ritual with seven angels this would be a suitable ritual for welcoming a new baby or child into a family whether in birth, by adoption or through the joining of two existing families. it may also be used for sending a teenager out into the world. you can a

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

ols of chaos magick are specifically anything which one would utilize to achieve her or his goal, the results being designed to correspond with the means. union through opposites essentially is the key, proving the direct descendent of aleister crowley highly commendable thelema system, or 93 curreysgreater opportunities. those who depart will leave behind a community they have been a part of for generations. they will also leave behind the elderly matriarch of their clan, nana peazant. nana beckons her children to join in a communion ceremony, for she wants to give them "a part of herself" to take with them. she clutches a leather pouch that is tightly wound with string and attached to a bible. it contains personal keepsakes, such as a twist of her mother's hair and her own, some dried fl

gether and made inseparable with twine, each element of the hand illustrates the charm's singularity of spirit. although the scene occurs in a motion picture, the real, historical implications present in it run as currents throughout this book. daughters of the dust enumerates the fundamental interests of one family on the eve of their dispersal, their concern for survival, their hopes for future generations, and their attempts to respect the past and to preserve memory. it is also a story of the cultural and spiritual resources to which a people might turn when they are in need. i suggest that daughters might be read as an allegory of the religious sojourn of blacks in america, with nana's charm as a metaphor for a legacy that some have chosen to preserve, and others to reject. rather tha

on documents such as the federal writers f project slave narratives, compiled from interviews with former bondmen and their descendants in the united states after the turn of the twentieth century. other materials used as resources for black magic include oral "texts" such as those drawn from the black performative tradition, including folk music and the blues, whose contents have circulated for generations as valuable repositories of african american thought.[9] although this book opens with a fictional sequence situated among the gullah-speaking people of the sea islands, the book's focus is not on that territory, nor on any single region or population where african american supernatural traditions are found.not even new orleans, a demographically unique city that is more often associat

supernatural harming, if they were turned to positive ends "the witch-doctor c is the antidote to evil" asserted one late-nineteenth-century writer "he may keep his standing in the church, and be highly respected, if he uses his knowledge only for good" in south carolina, kin of the earlytwentieth- century black conjurer jim jordan proudly affirmed their church affiliations, which reached several generations back into slavery. jordan's biographer stated "the conjure doctor who sided exclusively with good spirits in the fight against evil was often a church leader" in other cases, christian faith functioned as a weapon by which victims of affliction could defend themselves against supernatural harming specialists and their powers. this was aptly demonstrated in the remarks of a former slave

ys"[44] nevertheless, there remained numbers of blacks who tenaciously held onto the supernatural beliefs of their african ancestors. these persons embodied the spiritual legacies that had been forged in the crucible of slavery, but had origins in old world cultures. in style and in outlook, african spirituality governed much of the ways that african americans knew and saw the world. among future generations, supernatural practices would be strongly associated with africans, even as most adherents and practitioners were american-born. these associations were made not only by individuals who came into firsthand contact with native african practitioners.those deemed to be most familiar with magical styles of spirituality.but others, who adhered to an axiom that stated the most widely respect

CHYMICAL WEDDING OF CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUTZ

n good work appear? in love who can unite a twain? tis love v so let us all sing that it resound to honour love page 64 which will increase with our lord king and queen, their bodies are here, their souls are fled. vi and as we live so shall god give where love and grace did sunder them that we with flame of love may haply join them up again. vii so shall this song in greatest joy though thousand generations come return into eternity. when they, with most admirable concert and melody, had finished this song, i no more wondered at ulysses for stopping the ears of his companions, for i seemed to myself the most unhappy man alive, because nature had not made me, too, so trim a creature. but the virgin soon dispatched them, and commanded us to set sail from there; so the nymphs went off too, a

CULTUS SABBATI

ith rites of initiation and formal induction. readers here are well -advised that the cultus sabbati and allied initiates of the tradition maintain a closed circle and according to long-standing custom, those who ask for entry are refused. initiation is by invitation only. where the spirits so will it, a path shall be found. the circle of the cultus sabbati holds dear the spells and customs which generations past have bequeathed. the use of psalms, biblical divination, oral customs of ritual praxis have remained with us, merging amidst a greater body of lore, some old, some new- yet all constant in vivification from the timeless wellspring of dream. for as time passes, the circle hearkens to the spirits patron to its heritage, and through dream and spirit-mediumship the circle fleshes itse

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

that this period of disconnection is now entering its end time. wow. what a future we are going to experience! in the period after the blocking vibration was created, i believe that fourth dimensional extraterrestrials of the luciferic mindset came here and genetically rewired the dna, the inherited coding of the physical body. over a period of time, this new dna pattern was passed on through the generations to everyone. the dna determines the nature of the physical being and contains the inherited memory of all the generations. if the dna had been left alone, we would, while living in a vibratory prison, at least know what had happened and the nature of the problem. by scrambling the dna, this knowledge, too, was lost to us. the communicators of the information in bringers of the dawn (an

ation. these volunteers were mostly from the more positive consciousness stream on the fourth dimension. it was an influx of beings into the prison, the box, attempting to change the earth vibration and break the controlling frequency. it was, for a time, a partial success, but atlantis became a highly negative place under influence from the luciferic stream and it suffered a violent end. we, the generations of today, now have the opportunity to do what atlantis could not do- break the blocking vibration and allow humanity to return to wholeness and oneness, to reconnect with our full potential. it is an opportunity we are going to grasp and we are going to do it peacefully. not with physical force, but with love. i want to tell this story as simply as possible without getting lost in comp

peoples the same basic manipulated story. some atlanteans escaped by sailing west to the americas, some went east to europe and north africa. it is possible that the biblical story of noah and the ark relates to this period, although it could involve another flood some thousands of years later. over many millennia, the atlantean and extraterrestrial knowledge was passed on through the succeeding generations, and the original clarity was lost in the repeated communication. the knowledge also became a vehicle for control, and it was accordingly changed to suit those in power at any given time. this is why you still find elements of this knowledge in all religions. the original core knowledge has been diluted and diverted in countless directions, to manifest as religions such as christianity

the language of all the people, and from there he scattered them all over the earth" genesis, 11:1-9 christianity sees those people in a highly negative light when, i believe, it was actually the other way around. they were rebelling against the control. after atlantis, other civilisations began to emerge from the reincarnation of atlantean consciousness. the knowledge they passed on through the generations, and extraterrestrial intervention, was both positive and negative. there was the civilisation called sumer in mesopotamia (now iraq, which developed alongside the birth of the brotherhood 23 the tigris and euphrates rivers. sumer is believed to have originated from around 6000bc, although such figures must be treated as only estimates. this would later become part of the babylonian em

bi marvin s. antelman, to eliminate the opiate (zahavia ltd, new york-tel aviv, 1974) 23 secret societies, p110-112 24 the nameless war, p29 25 ibid p33 26 michael baigent, richard leigh and henry lincoln, holy blood, holy grail (jonathan cape, london, 1982) pl98-203 chapter 4 from rhodes to ruin ome people find it difficult to understand at first how this manipulation can be continued across the generations, but in fact it's very simple- coordination and inspiration from the fourth dimension. and those who have reached the top of the human pyramid are always on the lookout for people of the right calibre and attitude who can take over from them, as the earthly representations of the prison warders. the knowledge of the new world order agenda and the methods of manipulation are also passed

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

computer and having it read by someone on the other side of the world seconds later. but what would happen to this technological society if we were faced now with a global catastrophe that devastated the planet? within seconds, we would be sitting in the technological stone age. it would be a primitive, everyone-for-themselves, find-your-own-food, shelter and warmth, free-for-all. and as time and generations passed, the memory of the technological world we have today would fade, ever more rapidly, and only be preserved in stories and myths which would, more and more, be seen as wild tales and figments of the imagination. most people would deny such a world ever existed because it would be so at odds with their daily experience. we would have the same we-can't-do-it-so-it-can't-be-done ment

we-can't-do-it-so-it-can't-be-done mentality that laughed at the very idea we could fly to the moon. the history in that post-cataclysmic society would only begin with the records left by humanity once they had re-advanced to a certain designer history 15 level. only then would they write or symbolise accounts of their history and this would be based on stories passed verbally through the earlier generations. such a point could take hundreds, even thousands, of years after the global geological destruction. so it was after the cataclysms of our ancient past. conventional "history" says that the "cradle" of civilisation was sumer, in the land between the rivers tigris and euphrates in what we now call iraq and once known as mesopotamia("between two rivers. the sumerian period is estimated t

icted and portrayed. the legends of aeneas fit with the codes and themes of the illuminati bloodlines, including his association with troy. aeneas is said to have been born in troy, the city so sacred to the merovingians and the knights templar. in the hymn to aphrodite, the goddess proclaims that aeneas, the son she has conceived by the mortal anchises, will come to rule the trojans, as will the generations upon generations that succeed him.29 the works of the greek poet, homer, who lived around the 9th or 8th century bc, is the main source of information about ancient troy and the conflicts that led to its demise. the two epics the iliad and the odyssey are ascribed to him. modern archaeological discoveries have confirmed the accuracy of homer's work. in the iliad, aeneas recounts his bi

another john balliol, was king of the scots from 1292 to 1296. the balliol family were big time bloodline and given the illuminati's astonishing obsession with symbols and the sound of names and words, there may well be some connection between belial and balliol. certainly there is in spirit because balliol college, like oxford university in general, is an illuminati stronghold turning out future generations of placemen and women. early accounts by the gnostic sect (gnostic "knowledge) tell of the serpent gods in a positive light. they claim that lilith (eve) was their first creation and then adam followed as her partner. the hebrew talmud also claims that lilith, a vampire, was adam's first wife. this is symbolism, of course, but symbolising what? lilith (also lillibet and elizabeth) is o

established the city of caer troia or "new troy- today's london. the legend goes that when the danaans were defeated by the later greek milesians of asia minor, the peace agreement involved the danaans moving from the surface to live in an underground kingdom which could be accessed from "hollow hills" in ireland.52 the danaans were said to be a giant race of warriors, who became smaller through generations of living within the earth. the same was said in ireland of the firbolgs, formorians, and nemedians, who were also defeated and driven underground where, it is said, they lost their giant stature. this theme of giants forced underground where they dwindled in height can be found all over the world and, like the danaans, they are often described as having what i call the "nordic" appear

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

government, banking, business, military and the media have not been infiltrated by thisforce, they were created by them from the start. the brotherhood agenda is, in truth,the agenda of many millennia. it is the unfolding of a plan, piece by piece, for thecentralised control of the planet.the bloodline hierarchy at the top of the human pyramid of control and suppressionpasses the baton across the generations, mostly sons following fathers. the children ofthese family lines who are chosen to inherit the baton are brought up from birth tounderstand the agenda and the methods of manipulating the great work into reality.advancing the agenda becomes their indoctrinated mission from very early in theirlives. by the time their turn comes to join the brotherhood hierarchy and carry thebaton into t

nated by the rothschilds and the oppenheimers, through companies like de beers,are also used to wash drug money. the money buys gold and diamonds from thosecompanies and they are then sold to produce clean money. the network ofinterconnecting anglo-american families in the brotherhood web of manipulation,which has been responsible for the engineering of wars and for economic depressionthrough the generations, is also behind the world illegal drugs market. some of the mostfamous names, merchant banks, and companies in the world, are making the bulk oftheir fortunes directly or indirectly from the drug addiction of the young. they are thesame families and organisations who were responsible for the slave trade from africaand the coolie trade out of china. the term being shanghaied comes from

bolically referred to them as children of the unionbetween heaven (extraterrestrials) and earth (humans. chronos was the father of zeuswho survived because his mother hid him from her child-killing husband. zeus laterwaged a victorious war against his father and other titans and then ruled as the king ofgods over a dynasty awash with child sacrifice. as you connect the different peoplesacross the generations, so you find the same themes of human sacrifice. the cannanite-hebrews were seriously into the sacrifice of humans and animals, much as their spindoctors have tried to deny it over the years. the satanists among the jewish hierarchytoday still perform the same rituals while the mass of the jewish people worldwide haveno idea that this is so. stories throughout the centuries to the pres

DEMONIC BIBLE

this sacrifice that i give unto thee. come forth to receive this sacrifice. o ancient one, i give you my body, my mind, and my soul. o ancient one, i give you my flesh and my blood. o ancient one, i give you my body and my spirit. o ancient one, i give you my life and the lives of my daughters, n. and n. o ancient one, i give you my life and the lives of my children and my grandchildren, for all generations to come so that i and my descendents after me shall forever serve thee, shall forever serve the forces of darkness. o ancient one, i give you my seed, my progeny, and my family line, so that all those who come after me, who are of my flesh an my blood, shall serve thee, shall worship thee, shall glorify thee. o ancient one, all that i have in this world i give unto thee. and all that i

DIABOLUS

altabaoth "this is the first archon who took a great power from his mother. and he removed himself from her and moved away from the places in which he was born. he became strong and created for himself other aeons with a flame of luminous fire which (still) exists now. and he joined with his arrogance which is in him and begot authorities for himself. the name of the first one is athoth, whom the generations call the reaper. the second one is harmas, who is the eye of envy. the third one is kalila-oumbri. the fourth one is yabel. the fifth one is adonaiou, who is called sabaoth. the sixth one is cain, whom the generations of men call the sun. the seventh is abel. the eighth is abrisene. the ninth is yobel. the tenth is armoupieel. the eleventh is melceir-adonein. the twelfth is belias, it

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

hat had a particular meaning in english five hundred years ago may mean something totally different in our own era, if the word is used at all. in the modern age of advancing technology new words are being coined all of the time. the executive council of our own order has determined that if we are to convey the meanings of our teachings and relate the meanings of our own experiences to our future generations, then a dictionary/glossary is a necessity. the beginning student must have somewhere in which to turn to assist them in learning the vast amount of terms which they encounter while reading several different works by many different authors. it is important to note that this list of terminology is by no means complete, nor would other esoteric orders, fraternities, or other organization

DION FORTUNE CEREMONIAL MAGIC UNVEILED

em; if they are used in ignorance by the uninitiated, and without the astral workings, the magnetism which has been worked up in the symbols is given off and not replaced; but when they are used by the trained occultist, who performs the astral workings with power, more magnetism is worked up than is given off, and the symbols become stronger. that is why the old formulae, which have been used by generations of trained adepts, are so extraordinarily powerful. beyond this i do not think occult secrecy ought to go, and i am certainly not prepared to assist it. it is not possible to keep back the tide. save for the reservations regarding the actual rituals, the day of occult secrecy is over. whosoever profit by the teachings ought to have them. mr. regardie handles, very wisely, the section o

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

owever, can only be understood when we know what we mean by reality and have a clear line of demarcation between the subjective and the objective. any one who is trained in philosophical method knows that this is asking a good deal. 5. the indian schools of metaphysics have most elaborate and intricate systems of philosophy which attempt to define these ideas and render them thinkable; and though generations ef seers have given their lives to the task, the concepts still remain so abstract that it is only after a long course of discipline, called yoga in the east, that the mind is able to apprehend them at all. 6. the qabalist goes to work in a different way. he does not attempt to make the mind rise up on the wings of metaphysics into the rarefied air of abstract reality; he formulates a

n holy emanations. the paths between them are phases of subjective consciousness, the paths or grades (latin, gradus, step) by which the soul unfolds its realisation of the cosmos. the sephiroth are objective; the paths are subjective. 5. let it be recalled again that i am not expounding the traditional qabalah of the rabbis as a historical curio, but the structure that has been raised upon it by